the_o faithful_a disperse_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o answer_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o obey_v they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a châ—â—ch_n and_o all_o these_o put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o schismatic_o although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n theirof_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a it_o be_v holy_a in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o holy_a government_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o allwais_o conserve_v in_o it_o three_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o have_v of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vicarhead_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o holiness_n it_o include_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remain_v as_o vicar_n to_o himself_o upon_o earth_n commend_v particular_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n this_o charge_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o succeed_v he_o join_v their_o blood_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a holiness_n as_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o church_n be_v also_o holy_a in_o many_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n who_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o dear_a and_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o christ_n last_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o its_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o world_n if_o not_o ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o holiness_n that_o be_v among_o man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v universal_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o see_v may_v rise_v up_o in_o follow_v time_n and_o do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o time_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o private_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o begin_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a when_o those_o new_a sect_n begin_v first_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o government_n under_o one_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v catholic_a and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o catholic_a for_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o name_n only_o and_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n upon_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o obedience_n must_v necessary_o be_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n to_o keep_v we_o allwais_o in_o the_o odedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o be_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o submit_v in_o all_o controversy_n to_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n that_o obey_v two_o different_a authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a second_o the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o so_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o unequal_o destribute_v his_o grace_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o say_v if_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o place_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v with_o truth_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o ps_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ound_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o dilate_v as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v we_o may_v now_o with_o good_a reason_n call_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o send_v her_o subject_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v one_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o universality_n import_v unity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a which_o signify_v hâ—_n many_o agree_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v both_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v each_o other_o authority_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o lawful_o require_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o article_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n and_o government_n s._n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o christian_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o fear_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 27._o aug._n tract_n 27._o which_o be_v for_o certain_a the_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plane_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v those_o take_v head_n that_o harken_v
begin_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v again_o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n have_v be_v breed_v by_o no_o other_o cause_n 55._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_v 13._o &_o 55._o but_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o judge_n consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o pastor_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v take_v altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v seek_v into_o antiquity_n and_o see_v what_o bishop_n do_v ancient_o in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o they_o bear_v that_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n be_v before_o falsehood_n which_o come_v afterward_o by_o creature_n and_o as_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a usurp_a power_n be_v afterward_o begin_v by_o disobeve_v it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o way_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v first_o obey_v as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o how_o be_v retain_v still_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v not_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a in_o the_o world_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o the_o georgian_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a destinct_n from_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o late_a and_o new_a of_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o beside_o these_o as_o we_o see_v petty_a sect_n daily_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a and_o to_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o they_o as_o all_o of_o they_o once_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o union_n and_o hold_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n disobey_v that_o authority_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n siguify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n communicate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o lawful_a authority_n second_o some_o of_o these_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o parriarke_n of_o constanâ—inople_n other_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o a_o parricular_a and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o within_o these_o ten_o or_o dozen_o year_n acknowledge_v their_o temporal_a prince_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v headless_a acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o submit_v unto_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o now_o i_o show_v that_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o then_o live_v second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o fact_n that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n obey_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o then_o i_o produce_v so_o many_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n which_o they_o write_v declare_v so_o far_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o holy_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o follow_a citation_n who_o see_v the_o supreme_a pastorship_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o io._n 21._o when_o he_o commend_v so_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o and_o consider_v he_o to_o have_v die_v at_o rome_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v allwais_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o argument_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o scripture_n and_o common_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o they_o infer_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o gather_v by_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n s._n 55._o epis_fw-la 55._o cyprian_n speak_v against_o some_o of_o those_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatik_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 6._o nu._n 6._o and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelcefe_n can_v not_o have_v access_n and_o s._n hierome_n know_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n 2._o adner_n ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n fratris_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 52._o and_o anronian_n amb_n
be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a leprosy_n which_o then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_v forth_o of_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o for_o his_o proud_a aspire_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n he_o be_v then_o for_o his_o leprosy_n to_o be_v exclude_v even_o from_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n for_o offer_v of_o holocaust_n be_v a_o king_n only_o and_o no_o priest_n although_o compel_v as_o he_o think_v by_o necessity_n unto_o it_o lose_v notwithstanding_o his_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o some_o time_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a at_o general_n counsel_n to_o grace_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o turbulent_a man_n but_o they_o give_v not_o their_o voice_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nyce_n but_o how_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o have_v a_o little_a low_a seat_n set_v for_o he_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o the_o bishop_n make_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n we_o read_v that_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightteene_v bishop_n subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o not_o that_o constantine_n ever_o subscribe_v so_o also_o man_n of_o more_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o eminent_a in_o ability_n although_o not_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o assist_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o government_n therefore_o which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o full_a and_o oblige_v when_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n exercize_v more_o full_o his_o supreme_a authority_n call_v together_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o for_o sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v think_v the_o best_a deserve_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v present_a at_o they_o be_v come_v together_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o this_o absolute_a company_n have_v then_o liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mere_a stranger_n to_o one_o another_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o examine_v they_o subscribe_v in_o order_n first_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n after_o he_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o harmony_n which_o christ_n have_v compose_v in_o his_o church_n of_o people_n concord_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n with_o their_o supreme_a head_n now_o what_o more_o satisfaction_n can_v our_o soul_n desire_n then_o from_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v any_o christian_n speak_v true_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n will_v condemn_v he_o of_o error_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o haretical_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o tit._n 3._o because_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v public_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o own_o perversed_a obstinacy_n in_o still_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n confound_v all_o order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o certain_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o make_v the_o creed_n scripture_n and_o all_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o private_a man_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o regard_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n victor_n a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n vandal_n vis_fw-fr l._n 2._o the_o purse_n vandal_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n have_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o how_o that_o haeretik_n be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o church_n summon_v the_o catholics_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o come_v to_o carthage_n to_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o his_o arian_n bishop_n bishop_n eugenius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o kingknow_v that_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o very_o glad_a to_o have_v a_o public_a trial_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o for_o we_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o decide_v the_o general_a cause_n by_o our_o particular_a vote_n let_v therefore_o all_o those_o beyond_o the_o sea_n know_v that_o the_o universal_a cause_n be_v here_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o african_a province_n for_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o when_o the_o king_n return_v answer_v by_o his_o prefident_a that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o power_n eugenius_n reply_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v that_o request_n of_o i_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v sdtisfy_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o bishop_n suspect_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o come_v to_o his_o city_n and_o wise_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a authority_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o haeretike_n will_v every_o yield_v to_o that_o appeal_n where_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n fly_n from_o the_o sunshine_n so_o do_v they_o from_o such_o a_o glorious_a trial_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o few_o obstinate_a person_n or_o of_o some_o one_o silly_a man_n so_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v then_o when_o their_o disobedience_n begin_v lip_n disp_n lip_n luther_n be_v content_v to_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o single_a disputation_n and_o when_o that_o worthy_a man_n dâ—_n eckius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o swedland_n public_o confute_v and_o shame_v he_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o blasphemous_a word_n unworthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o hâ—ue_v fear_v if_o he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n ans_fw-fr the_o true_a charch_n continue_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o allege_v s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v allwais_o after_o he_o we_o must_v see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o
controneâ—sys_n what_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o join_v with_o he_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v adhaere_fw-la to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o as_o i_o shall_v â—hew_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o disobey_v they_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v either_o of_o schismatic_o or_o haeretik_n and_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o company_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o authority_n be_v false_a church_n of_o scismatik_n or_o haeretik_n and_o this_o disobedience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o false_a church_n and_o a_o destinctive_a sign_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o false_a church_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o false_a doctrine_n only_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n a_o good_a catholic_a may_v hold_v or_o reach_v false_a doctrine_n of_o ignorance_n or_o mindelesnesse_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a if_o he_o maintain_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o philosopher_n and_o catholic_a divine_n affirm_v by_o some_o and_o deny_v by_o other_o a_o falsehood_n be_v teach_v on_o one_o side_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v commit_v nor_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n be_v incur_v because_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o those_o point_n there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v not_o valid_a but_o they_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n have_v then_o declare_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a error_n or_o heresy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v err_v say_v the_o father_n common_o allege_v but_o i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o haeretike_n error_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o heresy_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v allwais_o free_a from_o error_n we_o can_v not_o but_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_n it_o be_v then_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constitute_v all_o false_a church_n and_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o conserve_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n unite_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n be_v congregation_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o roman_n to_o remember_v this_o mark_n say_v 16._o rom._n 16._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o anoide_v they_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v remember_v these_o word_n and_o at_o all_o time_n have_v observe_v they_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o all_o will_v here_o after_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n the_o arch_a haeretike_n may_v despair_v of_o his_o work_n and_o will_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o haeretike_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o make_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o by_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o they_o if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o one_o to_o begin_v some_o singularity_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n suspect_v present_o such_o a_o man_n as_o taint_v at_o least_o with_o a_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o pride_n if_o not_o with_o inward_a heresy_n but_o judge_v he_o not_o a_o haeretike_n until_o his_o error_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o that_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n and_o we_o may_v then_o and_o must_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n and_o avoid_v he_o we_o shall_v pity_v such_o a_o man_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o our_o brother_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v his_o conversation_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o one_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n but_o if_o you_o see_v that_o he_o get_v follower_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v then_o in_o they_o a_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n though_o never_o so_o long_o after_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n now_o christian_n you_o have_v for_o enter_fw-mi a_o prevention_n against_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o may_v hereafter_o arise_v you_o shall_v present_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o noble_a cognizant_n to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o false_a you_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o they_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v and_o allwais_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n i_o will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o door_n of_o every_o church_n and_o engrave_v in_o the_o wall_n in_o stone_n of_o flint_n the_o true_a church_n continve_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobâ—_n dience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o by_o often_o behold_v they_o may_v remember_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o rise_v of_o false_a church_n here_o after_o but_o also_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v allwais_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o power_n for_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o have_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v often_o use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n allwais_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o orman_n nor_o seek_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o then_o he_o
unto_o we_o by_o ourselves_o 155.156_o etc._n etc._n 593_o messiah_n 111_o christ_n the_o messiah_n true_a god_n 116.121_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n 122._o etc._n etc._n miracle_n prove_v obedience_n to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v 28._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n 130_o moderate_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n 411_o mortal_a sin_n 717_o n_n name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n 398._o fantastical_a name_n reproove_v in_o baptism_n 295_o neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 409._o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n v._o charity_n o_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a thing_n 291.603_o order_n 30.79.644.609_o order_n a_o sacrament_n 663_o several_a degree_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 364_o original_a sin_n 715_o oath_n require_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v lawful_a 398_o oath_n impose_v upon_o catholic_n by_o heretic_n or_o any_o infidel_n be_v allwais_o to_o be_v suspect_v 399_o p_o paganism_n refute_v 117._o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n confound_v themselves_o 15._o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o sin_n 697_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v 409._o parent_n must_v love_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o yet_o with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n 411._o &c._n &c._n superior_n be_v parent_n 410._o the_o good_a example_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 414._o parent_n have_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n 2_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 205.215_o patience_n the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o christian_n 418_o penance_n a_o sacrament_n 322._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n 328._o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n 328_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v false_a base_a and_o short_a 690_o poor_a the_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v 473_o prayer_n the_o fruit_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n 450._o preparation_n to_o prayer_n 455._o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o 457._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 459._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n to_o particular_a saint_n for_o particular_a benefit_n 470._o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n 471._o attention_n in_o prayer_n 473._o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n must_v go_v together_o 479._o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n virtual_o prayer_n 567._o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n 569_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 640._o they_o oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 699_o pretence_n all_o pretence_n of_o haeretik_n obstruct_v 247._o etc._n etc._n priest_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n 210.367_o several_a degree_n of_o priest_n 366._o chastity_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n 367._o priest_n judge_n 254._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o do_v true_o forgive_v sin_n 324._o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v 54._o the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v 378_o purgatory_n 349._o etc._n etc._n r_o recreation_n lawful_a and_o modest_a recreation_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o seasonable_a time_n 406._o relic_n and_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v worship_v 396_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 253.323_o etc._n etc._n remorse_n of_o conscience_n 495.695_o restitution_n 430.432_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 131._o etc._n etc._n 162._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ancient_o understand_v as_o the_o same_o 257_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 277._o to_o holy_a thing_n vide_fw-la image_n rogation_n day_n 654_o roman_a the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 250_o rosary_n vid._n bead_n s_o sabaoth_n vide_fw-la holiday_n sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 266._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o former_a sacrament_n 267._o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n 271._o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 274._o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 275._o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 277_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 280_o sacrifice_n v._o mass_n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 459._o etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n at_o our_o prayer_n 467.568_o satisfaction_n 346_o scandal_n 658_o sinne._n the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 495.675_o etc._n etc._n none_o free_a from_o sin_n 490._o sin_n a_o monster_n 669._o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o sinner_n as_o slave_n 679._o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n 684._o sin_n punish_v in_o the_o friend_n and_o alliance_n of_o sinner_n 688._o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n 704._o diverse_a kind_n of_o sin_n 715._o sin_n by_o thought_n 441_o scruple_n in_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n 20_o soul_n two_o power_n superior_a and_o inferior_a 152_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 25.26.27_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v have_v the_o true_a spirit_n 31._o how_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34.35_o etc._n etc._n 40_o superstition_n no_o superstition_n to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o pious_a mystery_n 571_o swear_v vid._n oth._n t_o temporal_a prosperity_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n 414.684_o temptation_n common_a to_o all_o 497._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 498_o theft_n diverse_a kind_n of_o theft_n 430_o thought_n sin_n by_o thought_n 441_o tradition_n 73.74_o etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n 305_o trinity_n the_o bless_a trinity_n 53.142.174_o the_o b._n trinity_n have_v appear_v in_o corporal_a shape_n 144._o v_o venial_a sin_n 721_o virtue_n yield_v satiety_n of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n 480_o some_o prayer_n ask_v nothing_o express_o but_o they_o ask_v virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n 567_o vigil_n 654_o vyande_n or_o voyage_n bread_n the_o eucharist_n 664_o w_n wages_n 4â—1_n will._n our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o great_a enemy_n 483._o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 484_o witness_n false_a witness_n 434_o worldly_a care_n in_o excess_n 444._o
repeat_v and_o inculcate_v over_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o instruction_n also_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a to_o see_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n in_o so_o often_o commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o pastor_n the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beginning_n to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n it_o say_v that_o pastor_n shall_v never_o think_v that_o they_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o declaration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o not_o only_o on_o the_o eaves_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o great_a solemnity_n but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n that_o they_o take_v occasion_n when_o they_o see_v a_o good_a number_n of_o people_n together_o at_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o to_o say_v something_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o it_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v permit_v and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v certain_a common_a place_n in_o their_o memory_n for_o the_o explicate_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o need_n shall_v requite_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n especial_o to_o the_o pastoral_n clergy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v by_o office_n the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o attend_v earnest_o to_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o before_o god_n have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o consider_v on_o one_o side_n the_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o itself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o and_o the_o stupid_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o will_v easy_o see_v what_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o all_o method_n and_o way_n possible_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v commend_v i_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o propose_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o a_o example_n and_o especial_o those_o about_o paris_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o christendom_n who_o consider_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o spirituality_n have_v set_v themselves_o so_o earnest_o to_o instruct_v in_o it_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allwais_o in_o their_o ear_n attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n menace_v 34._o ezec._n 34._o woe_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o flock_n you_o feed_v not_o how_o many_o several_a institution_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v there_o erect_v for_o this_o purpose_n how_o many_o congregation_n of_o priest_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o city_n for_o education_n of_o the_o pastoral_n clergy_n and_o with_o special_a care_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o method_n have_v they_o devise_v what_o a_o number_n of_o book_n have_v they_o settforth_o how_o many_o little_a paper_n have_v they_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n and_o what_o extreme_a and_o continual_a pain_n do_v they_o take_v to_o inculcate_v that_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o aedification_n to_o see_v the_o sweat_n and_o toil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o those_o grave_n and_o excellent_a man_n nay_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unessay_v by_o they_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v put_v into_o verse_n for_o the_o easy_a learning_n of_o it_o without_o book_n but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o of_o more_o moment_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v practise_v all_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o exercise_n confirm_v by_o authority_n as_o i_o perceive_v all_o over_o france_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prone_a or_o pronaum_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o nave_n or_o open_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o every_o sunday_n at_o high_a mass_n the_o creed_n be_v end_v the_o celebrant_a or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n and_o join_v prayer_n with_o the_o people_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o particular_a affair_n that_o occur_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v then_o read_v to_o they_o and_o a_o speech_n or_o sermon_n be_v common_o make_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o zeal_n worthy_a of_o catholic_a priest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v why_o do_v not_o all_o then_o imitate_v this_o zeal_n in_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prone_a be_v but_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v and_o that_o which_o i_o here_o labour_n for_o for_o what_o be_v my_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o creed_n sacrament_n precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o first_o they_o read_v and_o what_o my_o discourse_n but_o as_o they_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o true_o it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o i_o when_o come_v into_o france_n i_o see_v that_o which_o for_o some_o year_n i_o have_v practise_v in_o private_a to_o be_v see_v public_o and_o general_o there_o profess_v although_o unknown_a to_o i_o and_o beside_o the_o profit_n which_o i_o have_v experience_v in_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n their_o example_n do_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o like_a practice_n to_o our_o country_n which_o stand_v much_o more_o need_n of_o it_o then_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o sometime_o complain_v to_o their_o people_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a even_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v by_o some_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o cause_n but_o if_o in_o france_n and_o about_o paris_n where_o such_o care_n be_v take_v and_o where_o the_o common_a people_n general_o be_v to_o be_v think_v more_o know_v then_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o other_o place_n where_o that_o care_n be_v want_v and_o where_o those_o method_n of_o catechise_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n of_o catechise_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o sleight_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n for_o child_n only_o and_o when_o themselves_o perhaps_o remain_v in_o damnable_a ignorance_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v allwais_o in_o the_o world_n by_o continual_a instruct_n in_o it_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v that_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o structure_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n maintain_v it_o and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v and_o write_v there_o will_v still_o remain_v for_o other_o to_o write_v until_o it_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o plane_n humble_a and_o outward_o despicable_a but_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus-christ_n ancient_a philosophy_n can_v not_o withstand_v it_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n it_o have_v beat_v down_o infidelity_n disperse_a haeresy_n like_o smoke_n it_o abolish_v sin_n and_o inflame_v unto_o virtue_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o embrace_v it_o final_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o orient_a from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n what_o esteem_v then_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v of_o it_o with_o what_o diligence_n to_o study_v it_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o
that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o christian_n all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v opposite_a in_o doctrine_n and_o disobedient_a to_o each_o other_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v which_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v then_o or_o may_v be_v afterward_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n when_o have_v profess_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o add_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o noy_n all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n we_o be_v allwais_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o if_o this_o article_n have_v be_v allwais_o true_o observe_v there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o haeresy_n nor_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v allwais_o keep_v themselves_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v obedient_a submit_v allwais_o to_o it_o no_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n can_v at_o first_o have_v rise_v all_o of_o they_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o atticle_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n extant_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o will_v follow_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n and_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o now_o be_v which_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o at_o first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n all_o over_o and_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o begin_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o of_o it_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o so_o if_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v one_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v all_o go_v forth_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v false_a church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v all_o go_v forth_o must_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v that_o first_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a that_o which_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n have_v but_o brief_o profess_v first_o in_o the_o first_o article_n against_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o article_n against_o pagan_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n three_o in_o the_o second_o article_n against_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v christ_n i_o prove_v the_o christian_a faith_n four_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n i_o show_v how_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n go_v first_o out_o of_o it_o and_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o show_v this_o i_o willing_o use_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v a_o side_n their_o aversion_n from_o that_o holy_a seat_n which_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v this_o manner_n of_o induce_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n be_v as_o you_o see_v both_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n and_o by_o it_o the_o verity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o teach_v falsehood_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n occur_v i_o give_v satisfaction_n brief_o in_o they_o also_o as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v most_o to_o satisfy_v in_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o read_v the_o nine_o only_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o in_o catechise_v be_v edification_n to_o good_a life_n 27._o esa_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n when_o we_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o we_o build_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o labour_n wherefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o know_v speculative_o what_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v practical_o that_o knowledge_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o advancement_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o have_v annex_v many_o thing_n both_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o other_o author_n as_o also_o some_o example_n of_o my_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o devotion_n thus_o i_o follow_v that_o method_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n add_v only_o the_o hail_n mary_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o discourse_n as_o a_o pious_a devotion_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n before_o any_o good_a exercise_n but_o because_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n be_v but_o few_o as_o treat_v only_o of_o four_o subject_n beside_o the_o preamble_n which_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o those_o also_o something_o obscure_a as_o not_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o catechism_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o pastor_n to_o give_v they_o example_n how_o to_o catechise_v and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v as_o entire_a speech_n without_o title_n until_o andrea_n fabritius_n for_o more_o clearness_n add_v title_n unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o more_o subject_n as_o first_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sinne._n and_o i_o have_v destinguish_v the_o point_n which_o be_v treat_v in_o they_o by_o title_n sufficient_o connect_v the_o former_a sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n with_o that_o cleerne_n which_o fabritius_n add_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o some_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n handle_v so_o requisite_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o good_a but_o a_o necessary_a book_n as_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o catechise_v if_o it_o be_v plane_n and_o easy_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o i_o can_v even_o to_o the_o repear_v of_o the_o same_o word_n often_o over_o of_o purpose_n for_o more_o clearness_n that_o which_o i_o fear_v most_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o cold_a spirit_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o your_o more_o feruerous_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o profit_v yourself_o by_o it_o yet_o the_o judicious_a will_v consider_v that_o tenderness_n of_o devotion_n be_v not_o much_o obe_n expect_v where_o instruction_n be_v deliver_v much_o â—sse_o where_o controversy_n
and_o argument_n in_o religion_n occur_v yet_o these_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n can_v not_o be_v quite_o omit_v and_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o england_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a then_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o catholic_a assembly_n therefore_o for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v more_o beneficial_a every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o nature_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n where_o and_o as_o intend_v to_o wit_n only_o for_o catholics_n and_o as_o for_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n he_o be_v if_o he_o desire_v indeed_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o i_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n thus_o much_o for_o your_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n which_o at_o first_o i_o begin_v without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v my_o obligation_n which_o until_o then_o i_o have_v not_o so_o well_o reflect_v upon_o but_o beginning_n to_o obscrue_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o some_o and_o observe_v it_o still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o pertinent_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10_o rom._n 10_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a manner_n of_o preach_v and_o apply_v myself_o most_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v use_v it_o for_o some_o year_n i_o find_v it_o so_o efficacious_a to_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v to_o i_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o publish_v something_o of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o read_v i_o bring_v this_o book_n to_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o have_v and_o be_v many_o way_n encourage_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n especial_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n who_o first_o to_o approve_v of_o my_o design_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o england_n he_o will_v apply_v himself_o most_o to_o catechise_v and_o have_v afterward_o peruse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n give_v i_o most_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o final_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o i_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o give_v example_n unto_o other_o how_o to_o catechise_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a catechism_n have_v do_v already_o neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v so_o much_o although_o for_o my_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o will_v willing_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o one_o get_v without_o book_n and_o expound_v as_o a_o foresay_a my_o first_o intention_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o form_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a scope_n and_o mark_v which_o it_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n to_o wit_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v such_o catechisticall_a sermon_n as_o may_v be_v both_o a_o catechise_v for_o instruction_n a_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n may_v confute_v they_o and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o frequent_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n desire_v and_o as_o other_o preach_n be_v which_o be_v much_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n exceed_v great_a profit_n and_o a_o general_a good_a may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o that_o catholic_a be_v very_o careless_a of_o himself_o who_o with_o all_o this_o labour_n do_v not_o learn_v and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v fit_v or_o at_o least_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o catholic_a who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o thus_o beat_v into_o his_o mind_n yet_o live_v as_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o remedy_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o aim_v at_o a_o new_a and_o virtuous_a life_n but_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n and_o resolve_v still_o to_o sin_n he_o deserve_v not_o at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o christian_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v allwais_o according_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o will_v begin_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o believe_v in_o a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n that_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o mark_v that_o i_o say_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o any_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o temporal_a respect_n but_o go_v on_o with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o rather_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n or_o beast_n without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v he_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n he_o be_v and_o of_o all_o creature_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o miserable_a who_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harden_v his_o hart_n wilful_o against_o all_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o atheist_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o profession_n a_o atheist_n nor_o yet_o have_v indeed_o any_o religion_n i_o know_v what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o he_o and_o let_v he_o read_v the_o last_o discourse_n where_o i_o treat_v something_o of_o that_o subject_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n visit_v these_o man_n with_o some_o heavy_a cross_n and_o great_a affliction_n necessary_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a mercy_n by_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o warn_v these_o hard_a heart_a man_n that_o they_o praesume_v not_o too_o far_o but_o that_o they_o think_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o death_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v not_o of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n not_o only_o as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v show_v this_o by_o many_o example_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v this_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n be_v sudden_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o miserable_o perish_v the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o kingdom_n but_o over_o many_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o those_o who_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n i_o mention_v only_o two_o which_o happen_v late_o in_o two_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v for_o dinerse_a year_n they_o have_v both_o be_v catholics_n and_o for_o plane_n looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n manifest_v by_o many_o expression_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o their_o intimate_a friend_n but_o continue_v still_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v hunt_v fell_a from_o his_o horse_n and_o die_v present_o the_o other_o who_o have_v engage_v himself_o further_a against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o his_o neighbour_n example_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o have_v be_v drink_v about_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n from_o home_n in_o his_o return_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o dead_a it_o be_v ill_o dally_v with_o god_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v 2._o hier._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n
and_o in_o another_o place_n slack_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o differre_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o eccl._n 5._o for_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o let_v bold_a praesumptuous_a man_n remember_v these_o word_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n dear_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v last_v for_o ever_o apply_v this_o book_n to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n so_o as_o shall_v most_o concern_v it_o for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n i_o excuse_v no_o fault_n my_o goodwill_n shall_v mend_v all_o god_n can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v honour_v himself_o even_o in_o my_o fault_n combine_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v saâ—â—r_o think_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n expound_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n qvaestion_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learnâ—_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 7._o q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o q._n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n a._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n amen_n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—â—_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51._o q._n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51_o a._n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o châ—stian_a faith_n 51_o q._n what_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n a._n the_o b._n trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 51_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a._n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n 52_o q._n say_v the_o creed_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a curch_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_o 76._o q_o who_o be_v christ_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n 109._o q._n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o a._n we_o get_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 156._o q._n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n a._n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o pastor_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n 176._o q._n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n a._n the_o true_a church_n keep_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o q._n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n a._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n 281._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n 266._o q._n what_o be_v grace_n a_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 268._o q._n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 298._o q._n it_o shere_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a._n no_n it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 322._o q._n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n 378_o q._n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a bâ—_n thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_o 449._o q._n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n a._n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o of_o our_o death_n amen_n 509._o q._n what_o be_v the_o mass_n a._n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 576._o q._n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n a._n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n 640._o q._n how_o do_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v a._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641._o q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 673._o q._n ho_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 715._o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o â—e_v commit_v 615._o q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o commit_v a._n we_o committee_n two_o kind_n of_o sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n 717_o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_n and_o venial_a sin_n a._n mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 717._o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o child_n and_o especial_o to_o parent_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o
obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o may_v receive_v that_o benefit_n which_o i_o wish_v they_o we_o will_v say_v the_o hail_n mary_n for_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o job_n à _fw-fr man_n fear_v god_n and_o depart_a from_o evil_n child_n education_n of_o child_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n as_o a_o true_a example_n for_o all_o layman_n and_o marry_a folk_n to_o behold_v and_o to_o learn_v at_o the_o many_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v he_o will_v begin_v his_o commendation_n with_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o forth_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o offer_v holocau_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n 1_o job_n 1_o lest_o perhaps_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v commend_v in_o job_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o commendation_n of_o a_o marry_a man_n that_o have_v child_n for_o as_o marriage_n be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o orderly_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o propagation_n final_o ordain_v to_o the_o multiply_a of_o soul_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n which_o marry_a folk_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o marriage_n be_v to_o have_v child_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o there_o prime_a commendation_n be_v to_o see_v that_o their_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o obligation_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a in_o christian_n parent_n but_o it_o be_v also_o accessary_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o and_o be_v themselves_o more_o necessary_o employ_v in_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o convert_n of_o soul_n place_v other_o as_o their_o substitute_n who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o charge_n and_o perform_v it_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o institute_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o godfather_n shall_v be_v chozen_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o as_o spiritual_a parent_n be_v to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o none_o may_v want_v sufficient_a instruction_n s._n 11._o dion_n eccl._n hierar_n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 11._o denis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o godfather_n say_v that_o as_o master_v they_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o divine_a thing_n now_o these_o godfather_n have_v many_o time_n no_o convenience_n themselves_o to_o perform_v in_o this_o their_o obligation_n over_o child_n and_o be_v sometime_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o perhaps_o dead_a when_o the_o child_n grow_v capable_a of_o instruction_n they_o commend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v remit_v their_o charge_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n as_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o then_o there_o rest_v a_o double_a obligation_n upon_o they_o both_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o also_o spiritual_a parent_n in_o the_o godfather_n place_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o child_n education_n and_o instruction_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o aduersus_fw-la vituperatores_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la monasticae_fw-la have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n where_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o parent_n in_o it_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n among_o man_n that_o child_n be_v not_o well_o teach_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n commend_v of_o holy_a abraham_n for_o his_o care_n of_o his_o child_n he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n as_o he_o obtain_v 18._o gen._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v say_v holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v produce_v some_o other_o example_n of_o this_o a_o little_a after_o he_o relate_v as_o large_a a_o passage_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n à _fw-fr youth_n rich_o appoint_v to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o have_v à _fw-fr tutor_n who_o as_o i_o perceive_v have_v follow_v a_o monastical_a institute_n i_o meeting_n one_o day_n by_o chance_n with_o he_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v change_v the_o pleasure_n and_o quietness_n of_o that_o course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n of_o a_o tutor_n place_n he_o begin_v then_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o youth_n be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v intend_v his_o son_n for_o a_o soldier_n life_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o pious_a woman_n dislike_a of_o that_o course_n send_v say_v he_o for_o i_o to_o confer_v with_o she_o and_o when_o i_o come_v she_o take_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n offer_v he_o to_o i_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o her_o mind_n marvel_v at_o first_o what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v my_o only_a care_n say_v she_o be_v for_o this_o child_n and_o i_o fear_v much_o the_o evil_a company_n which_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o if_o you_o assist_v i_o not_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o will_v persuade_v my_o husband_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v for_o his_o allowance_n and_o good_a education_n i_o desire_v you_o therefore_o to_o take_v he_o to_o your_o charge_n and_o i_o refer_v he_o whole_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o deny_v i_o this_o request_n than_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n and_o i_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o this_o she_o say_v with_o so_o many_o tear_n that_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n over_o he_o which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o youth_n his_o life_n afterward_o prove_v answerable_a to_o his_o education_n this_o will_v the_o holy_a doctor_n insert_v into_o his_o work_n to_o propose_v this_o careful_a mother_n as_o a_o example_n to_o parent_n o_o that_o her_o example_n be_v follow_v now_o a_o day_n when_o there_o never_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o what_o will_v this_o mother_n have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o these_o variety_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o religion_n what_o will_v she_o not_o have_v do_v for_o his_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o have_v secure_v his_o education_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o dunaam_n à _fw-fr jew_n reign_v in_o arabia_n about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o octob._n sur._n to_o 5.14_o octob._n it_o be_v then_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o as_o it_o be_v now_o here_o and_o we_o have_v in_o surius_n a_o example_n of_o those_o time_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o catholics_n of_o england_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o begin_v by_o time_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o especial_o in_o place_n of_o persecution_n to_o ground_n and_o confirm_v they_o well_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o christian_n woman_n be_v then_o apprehend_v and_o command_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o have_v sprinkle_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n when_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n her_o child_n which_o be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a run_v up_o and_o down_o ask_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v pitiful_o lament_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v to_o behold_v her_o execution_n the_o king_n take_v he_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o mother_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v with_o he_o but_o the_o child_n still_o cry_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o she_o the_o king_n persuade_v he_o by_o fair_a mean_n offer_v he_o gift_n
to_o entice_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n have_v use_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n the_o child_n answer_v mark_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o who_o christ_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o a_o child_n the_o picture_n and_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o catholic_a church_n and_o look_v down_o and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o go_v let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o king_n hinder_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v he_o be_v à _fw-la jew_n and_o bate_v he_o by_o the_o thigh_n to_o get_v away_o from_o he_o at_o which_o the_o king_n in_o a_o fury_n push_v he_o away_o command_v one_o of_o his_o senator_n to_o take_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a sect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o get_v from_o he_o and_o run_v into_o the_o fireto_o his_o mother_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n this_o child_n if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n at_o that_o age_n yet_o his_o good_a mother_n have_v a_o care_n to_o engraft_v in_o he_o at_o least_o such_o à _fw-fr zeal_n and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o hear_v a_o child_n of_o sieve_n year_n old_a to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o suffer_a death_n for_o it_o our_o child_n be_v as_o this_o be_v than_o a_o innocent_a by_o baptism_n but_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o child_n so_o careful_a to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a catholic_n among_o we_o because_o we_o want_v instruction_n in_o our_o youth_n and_o we_o want_v it_o so_o much_o that_o many_o who_o be_v past_a child_n know_v not_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o learn_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o ignorance_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o and_o most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v the_o obligation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n tell_v i_o then_o question_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_n be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deadly_a sin_n a_o sin_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n incur_v death_n as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o a_o habitual_a faith_n such_o as_o child_n have_v but_o also_o to_o a_o actual_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o actual_a faith_n suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v only_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o that_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o convert_v themselves_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n by_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o know_v something_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n 119._o ep._n 119._o augustin_n say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o build_n of_o charity_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o every_o tradesman_n must_v know_v the_o trade_n which_o he_o profess_v or_o else_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o wage_n due_a to_o his_o trade_n the_o trade_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n otherwise_o we_o can_v expact_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o deserve_v not_o indeed_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profess_v by_o it_o 5._o eccl._n 5._o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n say_v holy_a ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a how_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v these_o chief_a point_n of_o obligation_n to_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o general_a term_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o capacity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o several_a calling_n of_o person_n 5._o â—_o though_o see_v â—_o q._n 1._o art_n 5._o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o author_n hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n that_o be_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o mystery_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n in_o any_o catholic_a not_o to_o know_v all_o these_o point_n to_o wit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o redeem_v we_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o good_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o he_o come_v to_o confession_n for_o what_o the_o mass_n be_v whatmortal_a sin_n be_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o little_a as_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understande_v it_o all_o much_o less_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o understande_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v good_a to_o understande_v it_o all_o and_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o head_n point_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n let_v all_o then_o remember_v this_o obligation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o perform_v it_o let_v they_o confess_v their_o negligence_n and_o learn_v better_o hereafter_o for_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o faith_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o faith_n in_o general_a a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 25._o prou._n 25._o thou_o have_v find_v honey_n eat_v that_o which_o suffice_v thou_o lest_o perhaps_o be_v fill_v thou_o vomit_v it_o up_o
confide_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o give_v advantage_n enough_o against_o all_o infidelity_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o at_o which_o some_o laugh_a other_o fear_v his_o weakness_n at_o length_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v he_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n attend_v o_o philosopher_n what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n â—isible_a and_o invisible_a he_o make_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o establish_v they_o this_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o mankind_n will_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v among_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v thy_o labour_n curious_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v seek_v not_o hâ—w_v this_o or_o that_o can_v be_v true_a in_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v leeve_o tell_v i_o at_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v present_o credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o prote_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a virtue_n he_o feel_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o this_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o what_o we_o be_v say_v that_o to_o dispute_v with_o curisity_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n which_o to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o wit_n and_o disputation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v two_o principal_a thing_n reason_n scruple_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o catholic_n that_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o those_o be_v but_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v infallible_o and_o infinite_o certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a authoritority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n into_o scruple_n and_o fear_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o certainty_n let_v we_o present_o check_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n again_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v we_o do_v whither_o do_v we_o go_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o believe_v we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n but_o by_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v ever_o go_v by_o this_o way_n which_o we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v confound_v and_o loose_v ourselves_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o plane_n and_o common_a track_n which_o all_o have_v go_v which_o god_n have_v command_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v teach_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v follow_v and_o all_o true_a believer_n after_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o present_o in_o all_o temptation_n let_v we_o profess_v this_o belief_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o not_o for_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n symb._n hoâ—_n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v it_o follow_v the_o evil_a guide_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n whosoever_o think_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n if_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o go_v on_o without_o light_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o second_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v in_o private_a man_n wit_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o have_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n only_o and_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o for_o this_o be_v to_o stand_v watch_v for_o larck_n when_o the_o sky_n fall_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o shall_v as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o how_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v it_o reason_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o although_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o final_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o they_o yet_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o although_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v allwais_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n govern_v this_o world_n wise_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o reason_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v give_v he_o rational_a and_o prudential_a motius_fw-la to_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n first_o because_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o also_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o reason_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n second_o reason_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v we_o not_o by_o ourselves_o without_o dependâ—nce_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o any_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o allwais_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o next_o title_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o we_o have_v motive_n credible_a enough_o to_o induce_v a_o understanding_n and_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o thâ—_n true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o ignorant_a because_o they_o see_v in_o it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n external_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a government_n learned_a man_n give_v their_o life_n and_o holy_a man_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o those_o as_o plane_n as_o miracle_n can_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_a that_o every_o ignorant_a man_n may_v either_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o certain_o that_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n doubt_n of_o they_o all_o then_o for_o the_o learnede_a sort_n they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o most_o authentical_a writing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deduce_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n it_o be_v deduce_v unto_o we_o in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v goneforth_o of_o it_o they_o must_v either_o be_v haeretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o haeretical_a nor_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v sufficient_a motius_fw-la to_o a_o understand_a
be_v decide_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a lest_o otherwise_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v reject_v for_o false_a as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o inferior_a authority_n shall_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refute_v although_o perhaps_o joannes_n de_fw-fr zischa_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o a_o haeretike_n maintain_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o try_v how_o then_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o try_v they_o by_o they_o must_v then_o go_v without_o any_o trial_n at_o all_o to_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o prove_v false_a spirit_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n john_n that_o send_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n 8._o maâ—t_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v certain_o who_o be_v right_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 10._o luâ—_n 10._o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n io_n aug._n tract_n 109._o in_o io_n s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n second_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o prove_v and_o false_a doctrine_n confute_v by_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n have_v plane_o convince_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v elias_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o israëlit_n and_o confound_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o many_o miracle_n prove_v the_o christian_n faith_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o miracle_n oblige_v all_o who_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v plane_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n but_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v no_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v after_o their_o own_o like_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v without_o obedience_n to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n unite_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o man_n may_v for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v still_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o unite_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o company_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o may_v disobey_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o may_v disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o very_a be_v of_o true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n proove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o our_o spirit_n must_v allwais_o obey_v moreover_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o obey_v any_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o miracle_n be_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o submit_v unto_o any_o external_a power_n than_o be_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o outward_a testimony_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o external_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o proud_a and_o evil_a man_n miracle_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o miracle_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o subject_a to_o no_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a way_n for_o god_n to_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o sure_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n then_o to_o guide_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o authority_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o superior_a for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o judge_n as_o will_v by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n can_v not_o subsist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o allwais_o upon_o earth_n some_o power_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o error_n will_v be_v broach_v and_o what_o villany_n commit_v and_o maintain_v by_o wicked_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n god_n inspire_v man_n to_o a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o faith_n in_o allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n move_v our_o will_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o cooperate_a with_o that_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v actual_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o church_n but_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v certain_o that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o title_n that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o seek_v by_o natural_a reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o fly_v and_o shall_v step_v down_o from_o some_o high_a precipice_n or_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v declace_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v sentence_n say_v 11._o marc._n 16._o heb._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a treasure_n upon_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o for_o any_o hope_n or_o joy_n of_o this_o pass_a life_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_a by_o thy_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v miserable_o lose_v that_o treasure_n that_o through_o pride_n and_o perversednes_n have_v invent_v singularity_n of_o their_o own_o or_o maintain_v the_o singularity_n of_o other_o against_o that_o authority_n o_o wicked_a pride_n o_o diabolical_a perversednes_n lucifer_n be_v a_o archhaeretike_n among_o the_o angel_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o verity_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o archhaeretik_n be_v lucifer_n among_o man_n by_o defend_v new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n lucifer_n begin_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o confusion_n of_o hell_n where_o no_o order_n but_o eternal_a horror_n dwell_v they_o begin_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v other_o into_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o maintain_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o authority_n how_o high_o do_v these_o wretch_n displease_v god_n without_o faith_n how_o deep_o be_v these_o misbeliever_n condemn_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o make_v and_o confusion_n among_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v those_o singularity_n which_o without_o authority_n they_o defend_v and_o defend_v that_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o they_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o now_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v again_o for_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v consider_v then_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o sustain_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v it_o be_v god_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o god_n of_o syluar_n as_o that_o which_o michas_n run_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o 18._o judge_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n from_o error_n that_o church_n you_o must_v seek_v for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o you_o prefer_v perhaps_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n you_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o riches_n of_o pleasure_n of_o dignity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o life_n and_o you_o fear_v nor_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o who_o only_a power_n these_o thing_n be_v and_o beside_o all_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rich_a enough_o 10._o matt._n 10._o honourable_a enough_o and_o healthful_a enough_o although_o they_o hazard_v all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o thou_o that_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o better_a although_o with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n then_o to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o misery_n here_o also_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o when_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o repine_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n god_n can_v give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o no_o threat_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v affright_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v give_v and_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o before_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o natural_a fear_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n in_o that_o conflict_n but_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o you_o o_o catholic_a soldier_n that_o defend_v this_o treasure_n how_o honourable_a be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o it_o how_o powerful_a and_o ready_a be_v your_o captain_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o how_o rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o reward_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n deposit_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n into_o your_o hand_n keep_v faithful_o the_o depositum_fw-la thus_o give_v to_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o man_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o authority_n to_o they_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o so_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n shall_v trouble_v your_o mind_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1.6_o tim._n 1.6_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o be_v call_v by_o patience_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o great_a riches_n no_o more_o ample_a possession_n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n cap._n 4._o nor_o honour_n more_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n by_o computation_n of_o author_n have_v suffer_v only_o at_o rome_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o it_o 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o who_o will_v make_v with_o temptation_n issue_n in_o we_o with_o constancy_n to_o follow_v their_o glorious_a example_n 10._o matt_n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n perseverant_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o all_o catholics_n shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o first_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o require_v her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v quest_n let_v
we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n allwais_o when_o you_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v the_o word_n leisurely_o and_o destinct_o and_o make_v a_o plane_n and_o destinct_n cros_n not_o huddle_v it_o over_o hasty_o without_o devotion_n but_o do_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o to_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o amen_o for_o the_o right_n other_o say_v holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o say_v amen_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v often_o ask_v concern_v this_o i_o will_v seek_v into_o author_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n 3_o mich._n bauld_n manual_n carem_fw-la p._n 3._o c_o 3_o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o mention_v how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v until_o at_o last_o i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o exact_a master_n of_o caeremony_n where_o he_o express_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o forehead_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n under_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o amen_n to_o be_v say_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v which_o manner_n i_o shall_v rather_o approve_v of_o first_o for_o his_o authority_n second_o because_o otherwise_v if_o all_o those_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o person_n of_o the_o b_o trinity_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cros_n but_o only_o three_o corner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o mystery_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v from_o one_o shoulder_n to_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n participate_v of_o both_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n adumbrate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n by_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n final_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v the_o same_o mystery_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o representation_n we_o will_v therefore_o declare_v in_o substance_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n answ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o author_n a_o short_a creed_n because_o it_o brief_o comprise_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v more_o brief_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o it_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n answ_n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o different_a person_n quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n answ_n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n we_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n every_o one_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o and_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v include_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o name_v three_o to_o wit_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n real_o destinct_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o action_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v redeem_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o that_o none_o but_o christian_n believe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o by_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commend_v very_o much_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o particular_a glory_n of_o christian_n signify_v those_o bless_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v allwais_o defend_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o you_o be_v christian_n honour_v christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o bless_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n frequent_v it_o therefore_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v so_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o profess_v yourself_o a_o christian_n by_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o profession_n remember_v then_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o make_v a_o cros_n we_o intend_v to_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v who_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n now_o we_o will_v explicate_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a of_o these_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a tilnity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o in_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o exercise_v and_o by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o need_n which_o he_o have_v of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o elevate_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o excite_v his_o will_n to_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o surpass_v the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o which_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n not_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o wise_a 12._o rom._n 12._o but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o any_o point_n have_v the_o priest_n their_o pastor_n to_o go_v unto_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v they_o most_o when_o he_o admonish_v be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1.3_o pet._n 1.3_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v other_o priest_n must_v enable_v themselves_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a knowledge_n god_n will_v reject_v they_o from_o he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n 4._o ose_n 4._o because_o thou_o have_v repel_v knowledge_n i_o will_v repel_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v very_o propper_o to_o this_o when_o he_o
call_v priest_n angel_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n 2._o mal._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n who_o open_v they_o in_o their_o message_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v impart_v unto_o we_o so_o priest_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o must_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o priest_n although_o angel_n witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n of_o priest_n trin._n b._n trin._n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o see_v a_o child_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a pit_n in_o the_o sand_n be_v lave_v with_o a_o spoon_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o volus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la volus_fw-la that_o little_a pit_n s._n augustine_n earnest_o observe_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o think_v to_o empty_v the_o main_a ocean_n into_o that_o little_a pit_n yes_o reply_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o will_v i_o bring_v the_o ocean_n into_o this_o compass_n as_o thou_o with_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n we_o see_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n incomprehensible_a infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v god_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o lucifer_n pride_n to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o putt_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v a_o term_n of_o time_n to_o our_o life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o limit_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o own_o power_n exceed_v those_o limit_n than_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n escape_v death_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o strength_n 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o number_n if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o say_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o author_n common_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o israëlit_n lest_o they_o who_o live_v among_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o subvert_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o buâ—_n little_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n plane_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n command_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n 28._o mat._n 28._o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o genebrard_n show_v by_o diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o write_v of_o the_o b_o trinity_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n which_o now_o be_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o their_o forefather_n profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n of_o godhead_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o perfon_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v three_o real_o destinct_a and_o different_a person_n this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o paofesse_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o become_v man_n 3._o joan._n 3._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o pleasant_a way_n be_v conduct_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o man_n sin_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v debar_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v and_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o buâ—_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o it_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n but_o no_o man_n not_o creature_n be_v able_a and_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o make_v sarisfaction_n in_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o weakness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n may_v by_o that_o person_n be_v so_o dignify_v that_o it_o can_v make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o kindred_n be_v bless_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n heaven_n be_v replenish_v with_o saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v spring_v from_o he_o dilâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n not_o to_o be_v number_v all_o whosoever_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o it_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o become_v the_o divine_a spouse_n by_o
the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v make_v consort_n by_o holy_a marriage_n 1._o petr_n 2_o 1._o their_o mind_n body_n and_o temporal_a riches_n become_v common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_n man_v nature_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v than_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o man_n be_v make_v consort_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o endow_v withal_o the_o title_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o s._n athâ—nasius_n his_o creed_n as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v a_o entire_a man_n so_o do_v christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v desire_v but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v also_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o spouse_n bring_v with_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v carry_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n these_o two_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n proper_a only_o to_o christian_n and_o destinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o brief_a and_o ready_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o noble_a family_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o cognisant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o destinguish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o honour_v themselves_o so_o christian_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o their_o proper_a arm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o our_o chief_a honour_n and_o security_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o king_n and_o father_n have_v declare_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o cros_n now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o honour_v the_o cros._n infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n have_v allwais_o oppose_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o break_n and_o deface_v of_o cross_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o dishonour_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o cros_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n who_o enemy_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n agree_v with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n when_o they_o pull_v down_o chross_n and_o yet_o will_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v wilful_o blind_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o iniury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o cros_n fall_v voon_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o honour_v it_o heretic_n as_o you_o see_v agree_v here_o in_o their_o action_n with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o pretence_n from_o they_o and_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n say_v true_o in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o that_o such_o haeretik_n have_v both_o evil_a action_n and_o of_o alse_a pretence_n also_o and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o this_o less_o verity_n than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o iniury_n of_o the_o cros_n because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o iniury_n fall_v upon_o christ_n crucyfy_v and_o therefore_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o pull_v down_o cross_n we_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o up_o and_o as_o they_o strive_v to_o dishonour_v the_o cros_n we_o strive_v against_o they_o to_o honour_v it_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n bow_v to_o cross_n kiss_v and_o reverence_v they_o we_o institute_v holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o sit_v sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v apt_o understande_v his_o passion_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n thus_o do_v s._n 3._o phil._n 3._o paul_n understande_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o thus_o do_v infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n think_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o cross_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o haeretik_n who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o reason_n conceive_v as_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v a_o fear_n and_o horror_n when_o they_o abuse_v cross_n and_o can_v by_o reason_v but_o think_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o cross_n have_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o right_o honour_v and_o worship_v they_o what_o do_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o gal_n 6._o do_v not_o he_o use_v here_o the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_n it_o in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n use_v it_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v this_o argument_n s._n paul_n use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o he_o glory_v inward_o in_o his_o hart_n in_o the_o cros_n and_o his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n move_v corporal_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o mean_v still_o to_o honour_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a catholic_n do_v honour_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n move_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lo._n aug._n tract_n 43._o in_o lo._n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n have_v fix_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o our_o forehead_n that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o cros_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o weapon_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n fight_v and_o obtain_v that_o glorious_a victory_n by_o which_o he_o save_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o great_a reverence_n david_n fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o philistaean_a giant_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o sword_n shall_v afterward_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o leap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o champion_n victory_n this_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n david_n may_v represent_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o champion_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o us._n but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o david_n so_o be_v the_o cros_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v david_n honour_v afterward_o in_o his_o sword_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o redound_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_n christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n redound_v unto_o christ_n if_o some_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v down_o king_n david_n sword_n from_o behind_o the_o ephod_n have_v abuse_v and_o break_v it_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v just_a y_o thought_n to_o have_v dishonour_v king_n david_n himself_o and_o
to_o have_v commit_v in_o this_o a_o heinous_a contempt_n against_o he_o yes_o certain_o because_o the_o dishonour_n which_o be_v do_v will_v have_v be_v conceive_v as_o do_v to_o his_o person_n the_o sword_n be_v honour_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o so_o the_o iniury_n which_o be_v do_v and_o honour_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cros_n redound_v unto_o christ_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n we_o honour_v it_o s._n ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n phil._n the_o power_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n ig._n ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n do_v testify_v the_o esteem_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o those_o day_n call_v it_o hâ—erophy_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o devil_n power_n wh_z say_v he_o abhor_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o 3._o tert_n l._n the_o â—or_a mil._n c._n 3._o tertullian_n live_v not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n and_o he_o show_v thâ—t_v the_o same_o devotion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n wheâ—_n wâ—_n first_o set_v forward_o word_n cyrill_n cateâ—â—_n si_fw-la 13._o and_o s._n hierome_n ep._n 2d_o haâ—e_v the_o like_a word_n whâ—â—_n we_o go_v forth_o or_o come_v in_o whâ—â—_n we_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n or_o shoe_n wh_z n_z we_o wâ—â—h_v our_o hand_n or_o lâ—â—h_a acondle_n in_o all_o exercise_n wâ—_n wear_v one_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n so_o much_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n upon_o all_o occasion_n then_o frequent_v by_o christian_n that_o this_o author_n will_v make_v so_o remarkable_a a_o expression_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v even_o wear_v it_o into_o their_o forehead_n by_o often_o make_v it_o not_o long_o after_o tertullian_n come_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o cros_n may_v well_o be_v call_v great_a for_o where_o as_o other_o emperor_n common_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n by_o enlarge_n their_o dominion_n and_o by_o raise_v of_o great_a monument_n to_o continue_v their_o memory_n in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a ambition_n then_o to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cros._n he_o undertake_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o hard_a task_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n to_o honour_v the_o cros_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v those_o ensigue_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n with_o which_o they_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v come_v inferior_a to_o the_o cros_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o more_o glorious_a than_o they_o in_o his_o chief_a banner_n this_o he_o wndertooke_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n with_o god_n assistance_n he_o encompass_v it_o of_o this_o banner_n much_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o author_n eusebius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o have_v give_v this_o description_n of_o it_o constâ—n_n euseb_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constâ—n_n a_o high_a spear_n be_v â—â—acted_v set_v about_o wâ—th_v gold_n which_o have_v a_o corner_n make_v a_o thwart_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cros._n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o a_o crown_n be_v place_v wrought_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n under_o it_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sovereign_a name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o two_o verse_n the_o lettâ—r_n p_o stand_v vacant_a in_o the_o mi_fw-mi st_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o late_a time_n use_v to_o wear_v in_o his_o helmet_n upon_o the_o thwart_a corner_n which_o be_v fie_v on_o the_o spear_n a_o veil_n hang_v down_o of_o royal_a purple_n which_o with_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n match_v one_o anotheri_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o there_o shine_v and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o gold_n that_o cover_v they_o give_v a_o unspeakable_a lustre_n to_o the_o beholder_n thus_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n honour_v the_o cros._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o this_o banner_n be_v so_o good_a a_o safeguard_n to_o constantins_n army_n and_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o 9_o euseb_n hiâ—_n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o place_n they_o allwais_o get_v victory_n and_o that_o the_o bearer_n of_o it_o be_v never_o hurt_v as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v with_o it_o but_o that_o one_o time_n for_o fear_n forsake_v it_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v get_v that_o memorable_a victory_n over_o maxentius_n constan_n l_o 1._o dâ—_n vita_fw-la constan_n in_o which_o the_o cros_n miraculous_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n to_o he_o he_o set_v up_o a_o cros_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o soweraigne_a sign_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o image_n he_o cause_v a_o cros_n to_o be_v put_v with_o these_o word_n constan._n la._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n with_o this_o sign_n of_o true_a fortitude_n i_o have_v free_v your_o city_n and_o that_o he_o use_v often_o to_o sign_n his_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n and_o that_o in_o his_o picture_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o imperial_a palace_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v paint_v over_o his_o head_n and_o a_o vanquished_a dragon_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o this_o devotion_n do_v this_o great_a emperor_n use_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o never_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o haeretik_n afterward_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o cros_n prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o a_o imposture_n worthy_a of_o a_o haeretike_n to_o leave_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o say_v only_o that_o theodosius_n prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v as_o though_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o take_v it_o away_o yet_o d_o kellison_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o alanus_n copus_n that_o some_o haeretik_n have_v do_v so_o jul._n kâ—lliâ—in_a tertiom_n part_n orat._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d jul._n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o flourish_v a_o little_a after_o those_o time_n relate_v how_o that_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n julian_n have_v once_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o idolatrous_a infidel_n among_o the_o many_o vice_n to_o which_o he_o prostitute_v his_o soul_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o necromancy_n and_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n flee_v then_o present_o away_o from_o he_o and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v he_o his_o master_n magician_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o fear_n but_o hate_v the_o cros_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v their_o disciple_n he_o must_v leave_v it_o of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o relate_v how_o that_o julian_n be_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n with_o his_o soothsayer_n look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n they_o find_v a_o cros_n in_o they_o and_o inquire_v the_o presage_n of_o it_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v portend_v that_o julian_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o s._n eust_fw-fr hiero._n ad_fw-la eust_fw-fr hierome_n be_v something_o late_a than_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o write_v to_o the_o lady_n eustochium_fw-la his_o devout_a penitent_n exhort_v she_o to_o frequent_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n dei_fw-la aug_n to_o 5._o l._n 22._o c._n 8._o deciu._n dei_fw-la s._n augustine_n come_v a_o little_a after_o he_o and_o relate_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o carthage_n a_o woman_n by_o name_n innocentia_fw-la vex_v with_o a_o canker_n in_o her_o breast_n who_o have_v use_v all_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o physician_n can_v prescribe_v and_o at_o last_o meeting_n with_o one_o who_o tell_v she_o plane_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o but_o that_o she_o must_v have_v patience_n with_o it_o and_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o that_o according_a to_o hypocrates_n such_o canker_n be_v worse_o for_o be_v tamper_v with_o she_o be_v then_o out_o of_o hope_n by_o any_o natural_a mean_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o can_v cure_v without_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v she_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o she_o be_v admonish_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o first_o that_o she_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o new_o baptize_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o
to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n upon_o they_o by_o what_o torment_v they_o will_v rather_o then_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v now_o ready_a with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o we_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o comfort_v good_a christian_n by_o declare_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o he_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o divine_a testimony_n first_o by_o divine_a scripture_n and_o second_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n we_o will_v hear_v first_o what_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v fullfil_v and_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o two_o only_a religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n profess_v to_o wit_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o worship_v one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n adore_v many_o go_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o article_n settle_v for_o true_a and_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n reject_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o false_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v among_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n whatsoever_o they_o then_o believe_v be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v he_o be_v then_o indeed_o to_o come_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o believe_v of_o he_o then_o as_o future_a the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o past_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n receive_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v declare_v of_o he_o that_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o dictate_v those_o scripture_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n deliver_v so_o plane_o the_o come_n of_o a_o messiah_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o all_o whosoever_o receive_v those_o scripture_n do_v still_o confess_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o main_a butt_n and_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o reveal_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o world_n may_v expect_v he_o then_o to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v already_o come_v and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n describe_v all_o over_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o enjoy_v he_o so_o do_v the_o old_a testament_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a then_o with_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o he_o first_o his_o come_n be_v signify_v even_o at_o first_o in_o paradise_n in_o terror_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v cause_v our_o sin_n when_o our_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o enemy_n that_o shall_v come_v against_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3._o gen._n 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n in_o piece_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n of_o her_o heel_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o mysterious_o denote_v god_n then_o declare_v that_o the_o enmity_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o serpent_n great_a enemy_n shall_v be_v particular_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o a_o woman_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o woman_n seed_n only_o without_o man_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o posterity_n but_o also_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 9_o esa_n 9_o a_o little_a child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o principality_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v marvelous_a counsellor_n god_n strong_a father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n among_o the_o jew_n arise_v be_v illuminate_v jerusalem_n 60._o esa_n 60._o because_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n upon_o thou_o shall_v our_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o abound_v and_o thy_o hart_n shall_v marvel_v and_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o the_o strength_n of_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o here_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o come_n of_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o multitude_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o obey_v he_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v then_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n beleve_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o allege_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v of_o he_o by_o those_o scripture_n before_o his_o come_n and_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a now_o believe_v of_o he_o since_o his_o come_n but_o only_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o be_v before_o and_o we_o after_o he_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o come_v and_o expect_v of_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v not_o then_o call_v christian_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o israëlit_v consist_v of_o diverse_a tribe_n and_o take_v their_o denomination_n of_o jeâ—â—es_n from_o the_o â—ribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a tribe_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o after_o his_o come_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a nation_n but_o be_v enlarge_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v common_a to_o all_o than_o all_o truâ—_n believer_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n christian_n 11._o act._n 11._o as_o by_o a_o name_n which_o abstract_v from_o all_o nation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n so_o thâ—â—_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v allwâ—is_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o israëlit_v or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v immediate_o before_o his_o come_n and_o as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n among_o the_o sew_v a_o people_n whole_o drown_v in_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n he_o abstain_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n rebuke_v their_o vice_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o virtue_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n without_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o temporal_a riches_n and_o glory_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o such_o felicity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v
work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v away_o 27._o mat._n 27._o say_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n churches_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n where_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinity_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v here_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o only_a power_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n be_v do_v indivisible_o by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n because_o their_o power_n be_v all_o one_o indivisible_a power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o for_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o some_o certain_a title_n or_o attribute_n there_o be_v which_o be_v use_v as_o proper_a and_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o so_o we_o attribute_v power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o attribute_v goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v apprehend_v then_o as_o good_a and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o which_o declare_v most_o his_o wisdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o which_o show_v most_o his_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o these_o term_n and_o attribute_n to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v power_n particular_o to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n s._n john_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n himself_o attribute_v goodness_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o luc._n 11._o say_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n john_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v equal_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o paint_v the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o paint_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o intellectual_a creature_n because_o his_o procession_n be_v by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o do_v because_o the_o do_v be_v a_o bird_n that_o show_v most_o love_n and_o love_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o express_v he_o by_o these_o corporal_a shape_n and_o species_n of_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o so_o appear_v in_o those_o very_a shape_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n 7._o dan._n 7._o i_o behold_v say_v he_o till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v his_o vesture_n white_a as_o now_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n life_n clean_a wool_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o only_o make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o phil._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o a_o do_v over_o he_o s._n john_n testify_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o do_v from_o heaven_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o thus_o will_v god_n represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v he_o better_o than_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o procession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n for_o where_o as_o other_o child_n proceed_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n nature_n only_o she_o remain_v allwais_o a_o virgin_n s._n joseph_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 13._o admire_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n noe_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o virginal_a body_n but_o of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o 7._o esa_n 7._o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v answer_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o luc._n 1._o be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n propound_v by_o he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n present_o form_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o person_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n both_o nature_n in_o that_o admirable_a conjunction_n keep_v their_o perfection_n that_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v the_o glorification_n neither_o consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o the_o assumption_n diminish_v from_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o to_o be_v consider_v
long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o
scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerable_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o difficult_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o sound_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o aâ—l_a day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o but_o all_o other_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v as_o long_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v allwais_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o so_o their_o work_n be_v his_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n be_v he_o christ_n therefore_o be_v allwais_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o represent_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o with_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o therefore_o although_o any_o one_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o all_o bishop_n can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o all_o time_n consent_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o sentence_n and_o also_o because_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n scripture_n and_o father_n be_v easy_o misconstrue_v by_o haeretik_n who_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v understande_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v too_o plane_n against_o they_o they_o discard_v the_o sentence_n or_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o shame_n and_o need_v regard_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v reason_n as_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o because_o this_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a condemnation_n of_o all_o haeresy_n we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n which_o all_o may_v understande_v to_o think_v to_o have_v religion_n without_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o think_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o grant_v once_o that_o a_o church_n may_v err_v as_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v uncertainty_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o a_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o master_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o clear_a but_o by_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v destroy_v the_o divine_a existence_n become_v also_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o government_n union_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a worship_n nor_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o more_o than_o hellish_a disorder_n will_v dwell_v upon_o earth_n first_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o such_o we_o will_v defend_v they_o with_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o nor_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o creed_n more_o than_o of_o other_o writing_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o again_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v we_o know_v not_o where_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n take_v away_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o you_o bring_v all_o into_o uncertainty_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o creed_n at_o all_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o creed_n it_o deliver_v or_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v it_o may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a which_o it_o deliver_v for_o true_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o some_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v write_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o handwriting_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v before_o print_v be_v invent_v have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o our_o time_n how_o do_v we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v this_o as_o all_o haeretik_n do_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o phansy_n and_o you_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o scripture_n you_o will_v or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o haeretik_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobey_v it_o reject_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o will_n the_o carpocratites_n severians_n and_o manichees_n reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o the_o new_a except_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n cerdon_n and_o cerinthus_n reject_v s._n luke_n the_o severians_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n luther_n and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o alogian_o and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v
none_o maintain_v in_o schism_n their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a church_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n waldo_n a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n 3_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n against_o all_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o john_n hus_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o haeretike_n for_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n break_v his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v get_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o zinglian_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v the_o people_n of_o germany_n so_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o novelty_n disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v begin_v also_o a_o new_a church_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o luther_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n caluin_n priest_n of_o noyon_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la brokeforth_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o paulus_n 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n versip_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o new_a of_o they_o all_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v first_o obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o oppugn_v of_o luther_n heresy_n become_v afterward_o so_o blind_v with_o carnality_n that_o desire_v of_o pope_n clement_n a_o divorcement_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n forbid_v in_o his_o dominion_n all_o commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n put_v to_o death_n bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o sect_n when_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a church_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n he_o give_v they_o this_o mark_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o schism_n and_o haeretik_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o beginner_n of_o they_o be_v once_o roman_a catholik_o but_o they_o be_v the_o chaff_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v see_v now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o without_o name_v of_o any_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o that_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v see_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a and_o one_o may_v say_v all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a sect_n have_v begin_v indisobedience_n to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o goneforth_o of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v in_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v first_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o obey_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o themselves_o until_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disobey_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pastor_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o way_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o they_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n first_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v to_o confound_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o plane_n sentence_n and_o express_v word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtain_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o holy_a seat_n be_v the_o hinge_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o disobedience_n to_o that_o chair_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o praevaricator_n that_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o correct_v the_o â—ad_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o other_o diocese_n even_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n that_o by_o any_o title_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a to_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o long_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o oppose_v it_o 5._o sap._n 5._o the_o round_a world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o senseless_a who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o against_o so_o many_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o will_v grant_v then_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
must_v prove_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a figne_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o commission_n so_o do_v moses_n prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o authority_n by_o miracle_n but_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o miracle_n to_o prove_v extraordinary_a nor_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o ordinary_a commission_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n only_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v who_o disobey_v their_o pastor_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o show_v for_o it_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n sink_v down_o visible_o into_o hell_n now_o for_o miracle_n to_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o have_v for_o that_o god_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o disobedience_n but_o have_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n as_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o christ_n â—aving_a promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n look_v unto_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o allwais_o obey_v they_o and_o we_o must_v take_v those_o for_o false_a church_n that_o disobey_v their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n solid_o rebuke_v novatus_fw-la the_o â—aeretike_n for_o separate_a himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o cornelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o contain_v both_o those_o that_o be_v with_o in_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o only_a say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n cyp._n l._n 4._o open_a c._n who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o fabianus_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o disobedience_n by_o any_o pretence_n i_o stop_v all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o prevent_v all_o answer_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o now_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v have_v if_o it_o will_v the_o same_o pretence_n and_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o they_o that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a person_n that_o will_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o which_o any_o of_o they_o can_v pretend_v for_o themselves_o be_v but_o vain_a pretence_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresys_o 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o there_o be_v then_o a_o false_a church_n he_o that_o read_v d_o prateolus_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n and_o see_v the_o absurdity_n which_o they_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v will_v easy_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v some_o against_o the_o whole_a b._n trinity_n some_o against_o one_o of_o the_o person_n some_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o divinity_n some_o against_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o against_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o against_o the_o angel_n some_o against_o the_o saint_n one_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v to_o shine_v another_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v christ_n another_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o will_v have_v all_o to_o marry_v some_o will_v have_v none_o to_o marry_v some_o so_o affect_v to_o sobriety_n that_o they_o hold_v wine_n unlawful_a to_o be_v drink_v even_o to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n instead_o of_o it_o some_o be_v run_v naked_a other_o be_v foam_v quake_a and_o change_v ghastly_a countenance_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o point_n of_o perfection_n another_o cry_v down_o learning_n and_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n command_v for_o that_o purpose_n his_o disciple_n at_o his_o death_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n of_o his_o skin_n all_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o my_o first_o proposition_n that_o there_o have_v be_v false_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v what_o absurd_a error_n man_n will_v run_v into_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n a_o authority_n of_o visible_a pastor_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o false_a church_n it_o be_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o those_o error_n and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o those_o pastor_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v by_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o none_o else_o have_v any_o pretence_n unto_o that_o succession_n then_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o ask_v any_o one_o of_o those_o sect_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n what_o pretence_n can_v they_o have_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o all_o the_o false_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n may_v not_o if_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o excuse_v there_o disobedience_n if_o they_o pretend_v error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o if_o they_o allege_v private_a spirit_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o invisible_a or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o disobey_v all_o authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a pretence_n common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v use_v they_o and_o which_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v for_o all_o turbulent_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n under_o some_o of_o these_o pretence_n at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o they_o can_v pretend_v but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v as_o well_o take_v for_o pretence_n and_o all_o the_o false_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v as_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o desire_v and_o challenge_v any_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o sect_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o study_v and_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o of_o any_o lawful_a pretence_n and_o excuse_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o to_o take_v some_o other_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o confer_v they_o together_o to_o propose_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o that_o pretence_n agree_v not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o can_v devise_v none_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o own_o church_n more_o than_o to_o false_a church_n than_o i_o warn_v and_o charge_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o obey_v and_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v allwais_o obey_v and_o which_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o and_o disobey_v and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n all_o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n go_v first_o out_o of_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o for_o protestant_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o 19_o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n
it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n 118._o epist_n 118._o to_o question_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v or_o curious_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o presumption_n but_o so_o as_o to_o disallow_v of_o it_o and_o to_o condemn_v it_o be_v absolute_a madness_n and_o the_o proper_a madness_n of_o heresy_n now_o as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o then_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o common_a nor_o solemn_a as_o now_o a_o day_n first_o because_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_n can_v not_o so_o frequent_o meet_v together_o second_o because_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v then_o great_a and_o aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o benefit_n of_o indulgence_n three_o the_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o christian_n be_v also_o great_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v boil_v in_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o stand_v so_o much_o need_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o be_v their_o punishment_n often_o remit_v yet_o s._n paul_n exercise_v this_o power_n when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o the_o sinful_a corinthian_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n 2.2_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o pardon_v if_o i_o pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o s._n paul_n pardon_v he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o this_o pardon_n have_v be_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o hurt_v not_o by_o his_o pardon_n tertullian_n lib._n add_v martyr_n c._n 1._o and_o s._n cyprian_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o &_o ser_n de_fw-fr lap_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o martyrdom_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o offender_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n and_o these_o bishop_n do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o do_v in_o give_v of_o indulgence_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o release_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n diverse_a example_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o author_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v indulgence_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n may_v sometime_o be_v grant_v without_o the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o penalty_n as_o those_o be_v which_o primitive_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o be_v now_o grant_v to_o some_o at_o their_o death_n for_o some_o great_a desert_n and_o good_a service_n already_o do_v to_o the_o church_n but_o ordinary_o some_o pious_a work_n be_v praescribe_v and_o so_o a_o great_a punishment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o less_o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o much_o devotion_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o indulgence_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o confession_n and_o contrition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_o require_v in_o every_o indulgence_n indulgence_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n that_o be_v by_o a_o pious_a offering_n of_o we_o to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o not_o by_o apply_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n over_o they_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n only_o over_o which_o they_o can_v visible_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o government_n by_o indulgence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understande_v that_o so_o many_o year_n or_o day_n of_o purgatory_n be_v remit_v but_o that_o so_o much_o punishment_n be_v pardon_v as_o so_o many_o year_n or_o day_n penance_n shall_v have_v satisfy_v for_o according_a to_o the_o pennance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v a_o full_a and_o total_a pardon_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o quarentine_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o indulgence_n correspond_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o forty_o day_n which_o ancient_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n in_o those_o time_n often_o use_v and_o be_v call_v quadragena_n a_o quarentin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n only_o it_o be_v call_v carentia_fw-la a_o abstain_v from_o meat_n a_o jubily_n be_v a_o more_o solemn_a kind_n of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v be_v a_o hedrew_v word_n signify_v joy_n or_o rejoice_v the_o israëlit_v every_o fiftith_n year_n have_v a_o jubily_n year_n which_o be_v so_o solemn_a that_o they_o abstein_v from_o tillage_n in_o it_o land_n that_o be_v sell_v return_v to_o their_o owner_n slave_n be_v enfranchise_v banish_a man_n restore_v debtor_n set_v at_o liberty_n all_o but_o in_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o liberty_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o at_o first_o be_v keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n than_o every_o fiftith_n now_o every_o twenty_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v pious_o invite_v to_o rome_n a_o place_n allwais_o frequent_v for_o indulgence_n and_o where_o saint_n have_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o live_v that_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n use_v to_o say_v i_o tread_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n at_o rome_n there_o do_v the_o holy_a vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o entertain_v his_o people_n wash_v their_o foot_n make_v exhortation_n to_o they_o and_o spare_v nothing_o to_o promote_v the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o receive_v our_o penance_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n we_o must_v remember_v well_o the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o perform_v our_o penance_n present_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n when_o we_o go_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o i_o have_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o to_o frequent_v it_o and_o to_o conjure_v he_o vehement_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n present_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o get_v his_o conscience_n clear_v by_o confession_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o fly_v instant_o to_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o to_o make_v it_o with_o all_o the_o fervour_n and_o humility_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o slip_v no_o occasion_n of_o confession_n true_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o among_o so_o many_o good_a remedy_n as_o spiritual_a man_n have_v praescribe_v for_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o general_a against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o repent_v present_o by_o a_o good_a confession_n of_o they_o for_o as_o great_a wound_n be_v easy_o cure_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v present_o into_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n and_o by_o differ_v and_o not_o apply_v remedy_n in_o time_n they_o become_v uncurable_a and_o without_o remedy_n so_o the_o long_o we_o differre_fw-la our_o confession_n the_o hard_a we_o make_v our_o conversion_n and_o if_o we_o stay_v long_o in_o sin_n we_o harden_v our_o heart_n still_o more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v all_o from_o this_o very_a instant_n to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n through_o frailty_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n they_o will_v seek_v present_o to_o confession_n after_o it_o o_o thou_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o understande_v the_o heinous_a condition_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o stand_v then_o face_n to_o face_n at_o defiance_n with_o god_n who_o with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o will_n can_v strike_v
thou_o down_o instant_o into_o hell_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n thy_o good_a angel_n thy_o patron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v not_o remain_v one_o moment_n in_o that_o state_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n say_v s._n gregory_n to_o err_v but_o diabolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o it_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o do_v but_o like_a man_n if_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o must_v remain_v in_o sin_n for_o ever_o of_o extreme-unction_n this_o sacrament_n have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o strive_v all_o he_o can_v against_o us._n 12._o apoc._n 12._o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n say_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v some_o he_o tempt_v to_o presumption_n other_o to_o despair_n some_o by_o too_o much_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n some_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o riches_n which_o they_o leave_v some_o by_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o apprehend_v nor_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o general_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o end_n we_o grow_v more_o subject_n to_o extremity_n of_o passion_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o our_o hurt_n but_o his_o common_a temptation_n be_v to_o terrify_v sinner_n with_o grievous_a fear_n and_o affrightment_n at_o their_o sin_n past_a 4._o sap._n 4._o they_o shall_v come_v fearful_a in_o cogitation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v convince_v they_o say_v holy_a wisdom_n neither_o shall_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o strength_n then_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bold_a and_o brag_a in_o time_n of_o health_n great_a saint_n have_v show_v much_o fear_n at_o their_o death_n s._n hilarion_n who_o perfection_n s._n hilar._n vita_fw-la hilar._n hierome_n describe_v say_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n priest_n clergyman_n and_o monk_n seek_v to_o he_o the_o temptation_n of_o christian_n matron_n follow_v he_o multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n potentate_n and_o judge_n come_v to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n and_o oil_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o his_o mind_n continue_v fix_v on_o solitude_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o be_v oppress_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n that_o to_o encourage_v his_o soul_n he_o say_v go_v forth_o what_o do_v thou_o fear_v go_v forth_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thou_o have_v serve_v christ_n now_o almost_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v death_n if_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n have_v be_v thus_o terrify_v what_o may_v they_o expect_v who_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o but_o late_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o perhaps_o but_o slight_o and_o have_v but_o few_o good_a work_n then_o for_o their_o comfort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o armour_n for_o we_o against_o that_o time_n s._n james_n 5._o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o by_o which_o word_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o prove_v and_o etreme_a unction_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o sanctify_v us._n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o anoil_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n signify_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o outward_a sign_n cause_v grace_n unto_o sanctification_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o grace_n be_v receive_v and_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o christ_n institute_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o institute_v such_o sign_n neither_o can_v s._n james_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o test_n luth._o praef._n ad_fw-la now_o test_n and_o give_v it_o that_o power_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n reject_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o luther_n we_o will_v put_v caluin_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o he_o a_o author_n at_o least_o of_o equal_a gravity_n with_o he_o 17._o caluin_n l._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 17._o and_o caluin_n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a s._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malach._n relate_v of_o s._n malachy_n that_o he_o assist_v with_o a_o sick_a woman_n and_o not_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme-vnction_n depart_v from_o she_o without_o minister_a it_o but_o she_o die_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o return_v again_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o pity_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o and_o then_o say_v s._n bern_n he_o anoiled_a her_z know_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a the_o holy_a oil_n be_v then_o apply_v as_o a_o spiritual_a salve_n to_o the_o sense_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o commit_v sin_n but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n which_o our_o soul_n gain_v by_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o corporal_a effect_n of_o give_v health_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o sick_a be_v save_v and_o alleviate_v by_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o effect_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o war_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o sickness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v that_o which_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o this_o it_o have_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o prophecy_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n tim._n amb._n in_o tim._n by_o which_o grace_n in_o give_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n ard_n receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n the_o same_o power_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o heordain_v priest_n say_v receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o offer_v there_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o express_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o priest_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n go_v allwais_o together_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o exercise_v worthy_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o power_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o dignity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n priest_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o order_n by_o which_o they_o consecrate_v the_o most_o blesed_a host_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o therefore_o priesthood_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o
and_o cheerful_o a_o change_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o and_o god_n will_v send_v a_o good_a change_n if_o they_o expect_v his_o time_n but_o the_o remedy_n of_o remedy_n and_o the_o prime_a remedy_n for_o all_o inconvenience_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o have_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v they_o before_o marriage_n by_o consider_v well_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o this_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v examine_v it_o first_o let_v they_o resolve_v that_o in_o this_o business_n which_o concern_v they_o for_o all_o their_o life_n after_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o will_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o well_o to_o god_n and_o have_v have_v the_o council_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o his_o prayer_n and_o confess_v and_o communicate_v for_o that_o end_n let_v they_o then_o take_v a_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o first_o let_v they_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o god_n firm_o purpose_v to_o serve_v he_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o have_v make_v that_o firm_a purpose_n let_v they_o then_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o our_o b._n lady_n their_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o particular_a patron_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o then_o they_o may_v examine_v their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o complexion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n how_o they_o suit_n with_o this_o or_o that_o state_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v then_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n what_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v choose_v have_v weigh_v well_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o with_o most_o peace_n and_o quietness_n offer_v itself_o as_o best_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o and_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o can_v have_v noâ—_n just_a cause_n to_o repent_v it_o afterward_o final_o i_o commend_v again_o much_o love_n to_o marry_a folk_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a love_n such_o as_o bishop_n sales_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n commend_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 37._o introd_a par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 37._o for_o god_n sake_n beast_n and_o bird_n love_v their_o mate_n with_o a_o natural_a love_n only_o heathen_n love_v their_o wife_n and_o husband_n with_o a_o natural_a and_o rational_a love_n but_o christian_n be_v contract_v by_o a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o high_a love_n to_o wit_n sacramental_a and_o gracious_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o beastly_a or_o at_o most_o a_o humane_a love_n such_o as_o heathen_n have_v and_o will_v not_o last_v in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v to_o marry_v must_v declare_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n inconsistent_a with_o marriage_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o already_o contract_v with_o some_o other_o three_o whether_o their_o marriage_n be_v with_o their_o parent_n consent_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v at_o least_o their_o interpretative_a consent_n as_o young_a toby_n have_v when_o by_o the_o angel_n direction_n he_o be_v marry_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o not_o without_o their_o probable_a good_a like_n of_o it_o and_o as_o child_n in_o this_o owe_v a_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o parent_n shall_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o like_n of_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o marriage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o affect_v for_o as_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n so_o force_v marriage_n have_v seldom_o good_a success_n the_o roman_a catechism_n advise_v here_o to_o warn_v the_o marry_v that_o upon_o festival_n day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o penance_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o council_n not_o of_o obligation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o council_n to_o be_v note_v and_o follow_v as_o render_v matrimony_n more_o honourable_a betwixt_o they_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o due_a circumstance_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v see_v in_o general_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o effect_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n upon_o the_o cros_n and_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n with_o what_o devotion_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o they_o think_v with_o thyself_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o carry_v then_o thy_o soul_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sick_a lame_a or_o wound_v yet_o if_o thou_o come_v worthy_o to_o any_o sacrament_n he_o will_v turn_v unto_o it_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o cure_v it_o nay_o if_o the_o damn_a soul_n can_v possible_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n worthy_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o it_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v infallible_o apply_v by_o any_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o to_o desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o they_o but_o without_o they_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o mortal_a sin_n for_o although_o by_o contrition_n sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o contrition_n include_v desire_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o contrition_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sinner_n wound_v by_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n hold_v down_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n be_v easy_o keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o hardly_o rise_v to_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o contrition_n require_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o help_v our_o weakness_n in_o that_o case_n that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v apply_v a_o sacrament_n to_o that_o fear_n and_o love_n it_o contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o will_v so_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v revive_v they_o to_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o reviue_n of_o lazarus_n he_o weep_v groan_v in_o spirit_n trouble_v himself_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v the_o horrible_a state_n of_o man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n signify_v by_o lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o so_o we_o may_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o reviue_v again_o but_o so_o high_o honour_v as_o to_o become_v his_o belove_a spouse_n even_o as_o though_o some_o poor_a handmaid_n be_v take_v out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o be_v make_v his_o wife_n if_o thou_o do_v remember_v these_o thing_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o go_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v detest_v thy_o sin_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o with_o much_o love_n and_o devotion_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n until_o we_o have_v this_o preparation_n in_o ourselves_o the_o sixth_o discourse_n of_o the_o commandment_n question_n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n answ_n 20._o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neihhbour_n thou_o
have_v no_o correspondence_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o oath_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v be_v to_o make_v a_o resolute_a and_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v allwais_o say_v and_o now_o say_v and_o will_v allwais_o say_v we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o all_o hold_v one_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o take_v it_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o detain_v from_o they_o other_o fear_v some_o deceit_n in_o the_o business_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v banish_v those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n that_o will_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o haeretik_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v resplendent_a in_o they_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o abuse_v god_n it_o be_v then_o a_o evil_a custom_n that_o which_o some_o have_v of_o swear_v by_o this_o light_n by_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n 5._o mat._n 5._o by_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o vain_a oath_n vain_a promise_n by_o break_v of_o vow_n by_o profane_v of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o idle_a and_o irreverent_a purpose_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o irreverence_n of_o some_o to_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o abuse_v pour_v forth_o oath_n upon_o oath_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n base_a mind_a man_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n that_o present_o he_o strike_v they_o not_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o where_o as_o they_o flatter_v man_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o fear_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n with_o oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o though_o they_o will_v fight_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v this_o evil_a custom_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o they_o first_o get_v it_o and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a quite_o leave_v it_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o endeavour_v against_o it_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o hart_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n do_v and_o to_o dispose_v those_o that_o use_v it_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o seem_a bravery_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o foolish_a man_n so_o they_o take_v more_o complacence_n and_o continuelong_a in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v aman_n that_o swear_v much_o shall_v he_o fill_v with_o iniquity_n 23._o eccl._n 23._o 18._o l._n 4._o dial._n â—_o 18._o and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v and_o plague_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o swear_v that_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v often_o exemplar_o punish_v in_o this_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v visible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o curse_v and_o swear_v which_o be_v such_o a_o example_n as_o perhaps_o the_o like_a be_v hardly_o read_v of_o in_o punishment_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o that_o child_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o sin_v or_o be_v earry_v away_o to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a plague_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o house_n for_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o and_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o house_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n swear_v romedyâ—_n against_o swear_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v allwais_o in_o his_o presence_n praise_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n curse_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o bless_a name_n what_o hurt_n have_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o dishonour_v he_o to_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a practical_a remedy_n to_o get_v a_o custom_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o to_o say_v some_o good_a word_n as_o god_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a and_o often_o to_o use_v they_o as_o ready_a with_o us._n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o literal_a for_o this_o say_v 12._o rom._n 12._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o job_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n disdain_v not_o this_o easy_a but_o efficacious_a remedy_n who_o when_o all_o those_o calamity_n come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o oath_n and_o curse_n but_o have_v ready_a to_o say_v blesseâ—_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o get_v victory_n and_o a_o double_a reward_n even_o in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o such_o word_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n easy_a to_o get_v the_o three_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n the_o word_n sabaoth_o signifi_v rest_n and_o so_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n here_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v to_o god_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o abstain_v from_o corporal_a work_n we_o attend_v unto_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o as_o all_o time_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v all_o according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o which_o mystery_n happen_v on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n and_o on_o that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o first_o command_v it_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o s._n 1.16_o cor._n 1.16_o paul_n command_v the_o gather_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o their_o sabaoth_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 7._o apoc._n 7._o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n by_o the_o sabaoth_v all_o holy_a day_n be_v here_o understand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a other_o solemnity_n beside_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v command_v and_o observe_v some_o with_o more_o and_o some_o with_o less_o solemnity_n according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o remarkable_a mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n or_o pasch_fw-mi be_v
passion_n work_v but_o little_a to_o their_o amendment_n parent_n must_v also_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n with_o a_o moderate_a care_n and_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o prould_v for_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o rich_a enough_o these_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o best_a foundation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a race_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o for_o if_o god_n build_v with_o they_o their_o house_n will_v stand_v many_o poor_a child_n who_o have_v be_v leave_v without_o parent_n have_v prosper_v better_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o other_o have_v do_v with_o large_a revenue_n leave_v they_o final_o parent_n must_v be_v most_o of_o all_o careful_a that_o they_o give_v no_o ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o much_o depend_v even_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o branch_n depend_v of_o the_o root_n and_o bowl_n of_o the_o tree_n otherwise_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o child_n to_o learn_v their_o parent_n vice_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o their_o child_n again_o and_o so_o vice_n go_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o parent_n and_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n be_v draw_v by_o one_o another_o and_o fall_v one_o after_o another_o so_o father_n draw_v their_o child_n down_o into_o sin_n after_o they_o that_o for_o many_o generation_n they_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o meet_v all_o in_o hell_n i_o et_fw-fr parent_n and_o child_n often_o read_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n they_o have_v there_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a father_n and_o of_o a_o good_a son_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o the_o five_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o as_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v its_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n the_o ciu_o c._n 20._o say_v we_o be_v not_o forbid_v here_o to_o kill_v meat_n for_o our_o sustenance_n nor_o to_o kill_v man_n in_o our_o own_o defence_n as_o in_o a_o just_a war_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o malefactor_n because_o nature_n allow_v and_o require_v these_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o disallow_v of_o they_o some_o also_o by_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v lawful_o kill_v as_o moses_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o infidel_n heathen_a beat_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n move_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n he_o kill_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sand_n this_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o sign_n of_o future_a mystery_n 32._o exod._n 32._o so_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n he_o join_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o levite_n and_o send_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o they_o return_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o man_n he_o commend_v they_o say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n this_o day_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o blessing_n may_v begve_v to_o you_o phinees_n also_o move_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n 5._o nu._n 5._o kill_v the_o two_o fornicator_n in_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o it_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commandment_n dispense_v then_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o break_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v to_o kill_v upon_o private_a authority_n and_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v anger_n anger_n but_o also_o all_o action_n of_o anger_n by_o which_o the_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o man_n be_v disturb_v 5._o mat._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v say_v christ_n how_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o who_o so_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prohibit_v kill_v but_o also_o to_o be_v inward_o angry_a or_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n or_o to_o give_v word_n of_o anger_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n none_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o blood_n 8._o be_v 8._o and_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v christ_n will_v call_v the_o devil_n a_o mankiller_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o the_o malice_n and_o evil_n of_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v better_o express_v then_o by_o put_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o mankiller_n among_o man_n who_o intice_v his_o brother_n into_o the_o field_n roze_v up_o against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o present_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n at_o his_o crime_n that_o he_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o like_o a_o desperate_a reprobate_n go_v hang_v down_o his_o head_n think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o cry_v 4._o gen._n 4._o loe_o now_o thou_o do_v cast_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabonde_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o earth_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o god_n to_o increase_v this_o horror_n of_o murder_n in_o we_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n 17._o lou._n 17._o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o let_v blood_n to_o lie_v open_a upon_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o even_o dumb_a beast_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o loose_v their_o life_n if_o they_o kill_v any_o man_n all_o this_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o not_o be_v over_o bloody_a then_o when_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v rather_o by_o force_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o enemy_n blood_n then_o propagate_v by_o patience_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o enter_v those_o ignominious_a single_a combat_n of_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o detestable_a use_n of_o duel_n contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o a_o bloody_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o young_a man_n who_o understande_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o true_a glory_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n to_o wound_v tear_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o like_a mad_a dog_n and_o after_o their_o miserable_a death_n they_o become_v infamous_a to_o posterity_n purt_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o christian_n burial_n to_o lie_v like_o dog_n in_o the_o field_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n 22._o be_v full_o verify_v in_o they_o without_o be_v dog_n sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v a_o book_n here_o new_o publish_v call_v la_fw-fr destruction_n de_fw-fr dvel_n in_o which_o be_v show_v how_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o true_a christian_n honour_n dâ—â—els_v be_v and_o in_o which_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o france_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n of_o quality_n have_v protest_v against_o they_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v never_o regard_v any_o challenge_n nor_o fight_v a_o duel_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o injury_n whatsoever_o a_o heroical_a and_o christian_n like_o mind_n guide_v by_o virtue_n and_o discretion_n will_v make_v iniury_n honourable_a through_o patience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o christian_n christ_n be_v bear_v patient_a live_v a_o patient_a life_n and_o at_o his_o death_n his_o patience_n be_v most_o eminent_o great_a more_o than_o we_o can_v understande_v he_o found_v his_o church_n first_o in_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o then_o in_o those_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o after_o they_o he_o enlarge_v it_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o christian_n
thought_n and_o bringforth_o good_a work_n by_o they_o such_o object_n be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o rosary_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n often_o repeat_v the_o auâ—_n mary_n bell_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o that_o will_v take_v away_o those_o holy_a object_n from_o before_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o christian_n but_o because_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o aut_fw-la mary_n bell_n bell_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n we_o will_v make_v a_o little_a digression_n to_o declare_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n ring_v thrice_o every_o day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n time_n at_o noon_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n which_o be_v about_o noon_n time_n at_o night_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v about_o midnight_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o this_o bell_n all_o catholic_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o street_n or_o field_n say_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n as_o they_o know_v and_o the_o prayer_n after_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o those_o mystery_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v the_o care_n which_o she_o have_v over_o her_o people_n institute_v this_o short_a but_o most_o profitable_a devotion_n to_o call_v they_o thrice_o on_o the_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o continual_a tenderness_n towards_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n there_o be_v dinerse_v other_o way_n of_o say_v the_o rosary_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v sometime_o we_o say_v sixty_o tenn_n and_o three_o hail_n marys_n that_o be_v sixty_o three_o hail_n marys_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n life_n s._n virg_n l._n 2._o virg_n ambrose_n faith_n that_o her_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n at_o our_o prayer_n this_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rosary_n or_o the_o bead_n it_o be_v call_v a_o rosary_n because_o those_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o a_o sweet_a odour_n of_o rose_n to_o god_n as_o when_o s._n 8._o apoc._n 8._o john_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ascend_v as_o the_o odour_n of_o incense_n we_o call_v it_o the_o bead_n mean_v the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v those_o prayer_n and_o improper_o we_o term_v it_o the_o say_n of_o our_o bead_n for_o the_o say_n of_o our_o prayer_n on_o they_o or_o by_o they_o to_o remember_v they_o the_o better_a but_o if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v but_o for_o memory_n sake_n can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v disallow_v of_o sozomen_n relate_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o ermite_n that_o he_o use_v every_o day_n to_o say_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o to_o set_v down_o a_o little_a stone_n for_o his_o memory_n sake_n so_o we_o use_v bead_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a any_o little_a piece_n of_o stone_n bone_n wood_n or_o other_o substance_n to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n by_o they_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o day_n three_o hundred_o several_a prayer_n but_o that_o he_o say_v some_o one_o prayer_n so_o many_o time_n over_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a prayer_n they_o will_v have_v destinguish_v themselves_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v stone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o nay_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o let_v down_o of_o a_o bead_n or_o stone_n at_o every_o several_a prayer_n will_v rather_o have_v hinder_v and_o confound_v his_o memory_n for_o so_o he_o must_v both_o remember_v to_o set_v down_o a_o stone_n to_o signify_v the_o number_n and_o must_v have_v allwais_o the_o same_o prayer_n correspond_v to_o that_o number_n and_o remember_v which_o prayer_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v stone_n but_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o prayer_n fur._n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la fur._n s._n hierome_n advise_v his_o friend_n to_o select_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n now_o if_o s._n hierome_n have_v advise_v his_o friend_n to_o say_v those_o verse_n often_o over_o and_o to_o use_v piece_n of_o stone_n bone_n wood_n or_o the_o like_a as_o a_o memorial_n to_o remember_v they_o by_o what_o hurt_n have_v he_o do_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v that_o be_v he_o have_v advise_v to_o a_o pious_a exercise_n and_o to_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v their_o memory_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v some_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o rosary_n by_o which_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n be_v not_o prayer_n for_o they_o ask_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o prayer_n here_o we_o have_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v angelical_a take_v our_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o infer_v therefore_o they_o be_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v mcâ—_n clean_o 8._o mat._n 8._o in_o which_o word_n he_o formal_o and_o express_o ask_v nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v well_o use_v of_o he_o to_o procure_v health_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o formal_o and_o express_o such_o word_n ask_v not_o yet_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o they_o be_v prayer_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n who_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o reverence_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o show_v by_o such_o word_n and_o so_o the_o leprous_a man_n virtual_o and_o effectual_o ask_v by_o those_o word_n and_o obtain_v his_o desire_n so_o when_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a his_o sistars_n martha_n and_o mary_n send_v unto_o christ_n say_v only_o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a 11._o io._n 11._o in_o which_o word_n they_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o desire_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o heal_v he_o but_o virtual_o they_o do_v and_o by_o they_o they_o employ_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o heal_v he_o s._n augustine_n they_o do_v not_o say_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o lo._n tract_n 49_o in_o lo._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a for_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o love_v thou_o deseâ—test_v none_o they_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o desertour_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o they_o express_o ask_v not_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o this_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n with_o he_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n as_o they_o be_v term_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n although_o express_o they_o ask_v nothing_o second_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o office_n therefore_o he_o that_o use_v they_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n office_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o angel_n office_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o to_o say_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o both_o sentence_n we_o reverence_v those_o mystery_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o rehearse_v they_o s._n athanasius_n rejoice_v that_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchys_n be_v iucessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a and_o ample_a hymn_n to_o wit_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n repeat_v it_o although_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o say_v it_o s._n athanasius_n make_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v holy_a and_o mysterious_a word_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o honour_v the_o b._n virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v incessant_o
it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n which_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o which_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o banish_v itself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o be_v keep_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o ancient_a purity_n by_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o chief_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v by_o have_v the_o mass_n so_o continual_o say_v in_o laaine_n where_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n cor._n 1.14_o who_o seem_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o require_v that_o the_o church_n service_n be_v in_o every_o common_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o may_v answer_v amen_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o church_n service_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o language_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v there_o of_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o which_o interpretation_n be_v a_o different_a gift_n and_o which_o the_o speaker_n himself_o sometime_o have_v not_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o those_o time_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o exercise_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o fall_v into_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o none_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o can_v require_v amen_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o but_o be_v as_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o none_o be_v inspire_v to_o interpret_v it_o now_o what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o any_o disorder_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o such_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o know_a and_o the_o most_o honour_a of_o all_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o universal_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o thousand_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o it_o but_o also_o command_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o amen_o which_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v answer_v with_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o none_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o when_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o may_v curse_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o their_o ignorant_a client_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o term_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accommodate_v every_o word_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v deaf_a man_n say_v that_o hear_v nor_o it_o be_v to_o banish_v all_o order_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n censure_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o change_v nothing_o but_o say_v what_o the_o church_n command_v can_v enrse_v none_o and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n suspect_v he_o of_o change_v any_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o begin_v new_a church_n besiâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o catholic_a country_n as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o lay_v people_n to_o understande_v latin_a i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n who_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o way_n describe_v it_o in_o very_o elegant_a latin_a and_o with_o poor_a beggar_n who_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mechanike_a man_n in_o some_o place_n understande_v it_o so_o frequent_o that_o mass_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v among_o a_o indifferent_a number_n of_o people_n but_o some_o that_o be_v present_a will_v understande_v latin_a final_o experience_n will_v answer_v all_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a language_n and_o with_o those_o devout_a caeremony_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n and_o much_o more_o move_v to_o devotion_n then_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v this_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v present_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v pervert_v from_o it_o common_o show_v in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o devotion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o true_a and_o paint_a fire_n the_o one_o of_o which_o warm_v indeed_o the_o other_o warm_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o cool_v as_o one_o shall_v grow_v cold_a by_o hold_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paint_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o frvit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o denout_n hear_v of_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n so_o efficacious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o eminent_a and_o excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o dignity_n efficacy_n and_o value_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v all_o benefit_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o in_o particular_a first_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o feruerous_a zeal_n of_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n profess_v when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o devout_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o express_a commemoration_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a belief_n of_o that_o sacred_a verity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n so_o by_o it_o we_o yield_v our_o understanding_n captius_fw-la as_o we_o ought_v unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n we_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n but_o a_o daily_o exercise_v and_o train_v up_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n represent_v the_o divine_a praise_n celebrate_v his_o benefit_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n devout_o implore_v all_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n second_o at_o mass_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o hope_v confide_v in_o god_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n as_o his_o only_a son_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o in_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o apley_v and_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v out_o of_o nail_n fast_v day_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n ancient_o they_o fast_v from_o supper_n time_n on_o the_o day_n before_o till_o supper_n time_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n without_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o man_n complexion_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o their_o devotion_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o supper_n soon_o on_o fast_v day_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o bring_v supper_n to_o noon_n time_n and_o custom_n have_v now_o prevail_v to_o take_v a_o little_a collation_n at_o night_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o mail_n which_o we_o have_v on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o dinner_n but_o a_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v differ_v as_o late_o as_o we_o will_v but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n allow_v of_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o soon_o about_o noon_n time_n final_o scandal_n scandal_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v the_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v obscrue_v and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o make_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o always_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o worse_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o â—_o cor._n 1._o â—_o then_o scandalize_v any_o by_o â—ating_v of_o it_o if_o meal_n say_v he_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n it_o ill_a never_n eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n the_o second_o precept_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a holy_a day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v 10._o joan._n 10._o and_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o honour_v their_o solemnity_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o our_o sunday_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n then_o take_v away_o the_o saturday_n sabaoth_v which_o god_n first_o command_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v sunday_n sabaoth_o or_o rather_o transfer_v saturdays_n sabaoth_v unto_o sunday_n sabaoth_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o heretic_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o refuse_v to_o keep_v sunday_n for_o sabaoth_n with_o what_o consequence_n then_o can_v they_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o sundayihath_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n yet_o protestant_n allow_v the_o obligation_n of_o sunday_n solemnity_n and_o dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v the_o same_o for_o other_o holy_a day_n they_o reject_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n that_o be_v alley_n in_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o such_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o apost_n constit_fw-la saint_n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v disciple_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o coadiutor_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o who_o write_v as_o a_o eyewitnesse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o saint_n steven_n as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o martyr_n 75._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o saint_n epiphanius_n denounce_v aërius_n for_o a_o haeretike_n in_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a that_o objection_n of_o protestant_n be_v which_o aërius_n also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4._o gal._n 4._o yoü_fw-la observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o heathen_n from_o which_o young_a christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v hardly_o wean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v they_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o have_v divine_a authority_n this_o precept_n include_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o to_o heat_n mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o work_v corporal_a work_n on_o holy_a day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o sanctify_v they_o with_o some_o special_a good_a work_n as_o day_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o mass_n be_v the_o chief_a high_a and_o most_o eminent_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n and_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o to_o observe_v lend_v or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n s._n 2._o 2._o par._n chron._n tit_n 9_o c._n 10_o §._o 2._o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v of_o two_o man_n who_o go_v out_o to_o foul_a upon_o a_o holy_a day_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v strike_v he_o strike_v he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o his_o astonish_a companion_n hear_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v still_o be_v comfort_v with_o another_o which_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la intimate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o entire_a mass_n to_o the_o end_n among_o holiday_n those_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o solemn_a in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n himself_o we_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o that_o as_o they_o help_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a so_o we_o may_v praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o glory_n beside_o by_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n we_o be_v incite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o state_n of_o bless_v which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o three_o precept_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v boundnoe_v often_o to_o confession_n than_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o many_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o by_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v often_o first_o in_o all_o danger_n of_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o siâ—ke_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v soldier_n also_o tradesman_n and_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a attempt_n or_o journey_n final_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o life_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o if_o â—e_v be_v conscious_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n in_o such_o danger_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n allwais_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o theseaven_n sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o
mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o poison_v wound_n and_o sickness_n be_v to_o health_n and_o as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o clear_v not_o his_o conscience_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n do_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o shall_v desire_v health_n and_o yet_o wilful_o keep_v poison_n at_o his_o hart_n or_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v but_o commit_v also_o a_o new_a mortal_a sin_n in_o so_o receive_v and_o there_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o by_o a_o good_a confession_n from_o mortal_a sin_n before_o we_o receive_v either_o the_o eucharist_n extreme-vnction_n holy_a order_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n only_o except_v because_o by_o it_o we_o must_v be_v make_v christian_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n sacrament_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o get_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v command_v to_o it_o first_o we_o â—ette_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n free_v from_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o loathsome_a sickness_n that_o can_v be_v we_o get_v the_o divine_a grace_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o get_v pardon_n from_o a_o horrible_a and_o everlasting_a â—ame_n for_o the_o future_a we_o get_v ourselves_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a so_o as_o to_o have_v then_o a_o condignity_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o everlasting_a reward_n last_o we_o exhilarate_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o contristate_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n with_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o particular_a charge_n of_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o destinct_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a pastor_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o that_o be_v know_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v thuâ—_n â—ngaged_v to_o each_o other_o to_o be_v good_a pastor_n and_o good_a people_n but_o because_o pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n have_v many_o employment_n and_o can_v not_o allwais_o attend_v to_o hear_v of_o confession_n therefore_o the_o church_n licence_v other_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o such_o we_o may_v lawful_o confess_v because_o our_o pastor_n licence_n be_v suppose_v to_o confess_v to_o they_o the_o four_o precept_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n i_o have_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n how_o oftne_n of_o devotion_n we_o may_v receive_v this_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o sacrament_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v receive_v once_o every_o year_n and_o that_o about_o easter_n time_n because_o it_o be_v then_o institute_v and_o bequeath_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o everlasting_a testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v commemorate_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o about_o that_o time_n by_o humble_o and_o thankful_o receive_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o receive_v it_o against_o our_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a vyande_n and_o strengthen_v bread_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v against_o that_o last_o and_o irrevocable_a voyage_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n when_o jesabel_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o prophet_n that_o elias_n in_o israel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o he_o also_o be_v threaten_v by_o a_o messenger_n that_o the_o next_o day_n his_o soul_n shall_v follow_v they_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o that_o barren_a and_o solitary_a place_n and_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o friend_n provide_v for_o he_o send_v he_o bread_n by_o a_o angel_n who_o bid_v he_o eat_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v 3.19_o reg._n 3.19_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o angel_n bread_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n horeb._n the_o angel_n bread_n be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o mystery_n the_o angel_n that_o bring_v it_o signifi_v the_o priest_n though_o great_a way_n which_o elias_n have_v to_o go_v be_v the_o journey_n of_o death_n which_o all_o have_v to_o go_v horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n represent_v heaven_n and_o thither_o we_o artaine_a by_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o comfortable_a bread_n we_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n and_o at_o our_o death_n the_o five_o precept_n to_o pay_v tithe_n this_o precept_n oblige_v partly_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v a_o maintenance_n for_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o this_o allowance_n shall_v be_v the_o tithe_n in_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o moses_n god_n choose_v to_o himself_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o sâ—ruice_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v so_o employ_v in_o that_o charge_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o till_v of_o land_n nor_o to_o work_v for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n who_o they_o sustain_v spiritual_o shall_v sustain_v they_o corporal_o and_o shall_v pay_v to_o they_o the_o rithe_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o same_o â—ty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o christ_n not_o have_v specify_v any_o allowance_n in_o particular_a but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o reasonable_o determine_v then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o wit_n the_o tithe_n aâ—_n a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o pastor_n saint_n paul_n indeed_o will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o will_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o night_n time_n to_o maintain_v his_o labour_n on_o the_o day_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v burder_n some_o to_o they_o but_o although_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o with_o other_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o receive_v a_o livelihood_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a although_o for_o some_o reason_n he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o they_o 10._o luc._n 10._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v their_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v it_o as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o wage_n be_v to_o workman_n for_o the_o workman_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n 1.5_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o saint_n paul_n allege_v this_o sentence_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v whoever_o play_v the_o soldier_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n those_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n participate_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o also_o our_o lord_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n discourse_n upon_o thâ—_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o tithe_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o clergy_n
they_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o wage_n be_v to_o workman_n and_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o experience_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o our_o labour_n be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o day_n tale_n workman_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o her_o precept_n to_o oblige_v under_o amortall_a sin_n second_o you_o have_v in_o particular_a the_o declaration_n of_o they_o let_v we_o keep_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o command_v they_o she_o be_v the_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o glorious_a bride_n of_o god_n she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o mother_n so_o disirous_a of_o her_o child_n good_a nor_o so_o efficacious_o procure_v their_o true_a preferment_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v we_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o zebedoe_n be_v solicitous_a for_o her_o son_n with_o christ_n ask_v to_o have_v they_o near_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o she_o know_v not_o what_o she_o ask_v the_o catholic_a church_n ask_v nothing_o for_o her_o child_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o ask_v and_o which_o he_o inspire_v she_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o which_o they_o if_o they_o will_v obey_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o great_a felicity_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o then_o obey_v she_o 3._o eccli_n 3._o as_o he_o that_o gather_v treasure_n so_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v exasperate_v his_o mother_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n to_o receive_v her_o precept_n the_o twelfth_a discourse_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v now_o a_o most_o hidous_a and_o fearful_a monster_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n i_o mean_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o hideous_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n so_o deform_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o none_o but_o god_n can_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o he_o understanding_n it_o be_v move_v with_o infinite_a detestation_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o opposite_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o vehement_a abhor_v and_o utter_a renounce_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 27._o esa_n 27._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o in_o yourselves_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n take_v away_o fot_o this_o we_o preach_v catechise_v and_o exhort_v that_o we_o may_v detest_v all_o sin_n and_o fly_v it_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o first_o he_o see_v a_o very_a glorious_a woman_n so_o glorious_a that_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n then_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o great_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o this_o dragon_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o assalt_v the_o glorious_a woman_n for_o all_o her_o glory_n he_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n and_o although_o she_o have_v give_v she_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o dragon_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o water_n overtake_v she_o with_o they_o and_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o if_o she_o have_v not_o get_v help_n by_o this_o dragon_n we_o may_v understande_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o glory_n it_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o celestial_a angel_n and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o natural_a beauty_n to_o wander_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o it_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o pain_n the_o church_n far_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o corporal_a brightness_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o glorious_a woman_n iâ—_n sometime_o so_o persecute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o infidel_n and_o evil_a catholics_n that_o although_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n be_v drive_v into_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o desert_n sin_n be_v that_o monster_n which_o bring_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o humane_a misery_n and_o a_o real_a flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v quite_o swallow_v she_o up_o if_o god_n have_v not_o miraculous_o save_v she_o sin_n have_v bring_v plague_n upon_o house_n city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o tage_v in_o the_o end_n so_o violent_o destroy_v of_o soul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v to_o destroy_v it_o it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v with_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rock_n there_o about_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o ground_n to_o tremble_v grave_n to_o open_a and_o dead_a body_n to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o make_v jerusalem_n within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v as_o a_o stink_a grave_n that_o swell_v up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o that_o people_n to_o languish_v away_o with_o famine_n and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o slavery_n and_o torment_n sin_n have_v bring_v haeresys_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o cruel_a blood_n â—hed_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cause_v by_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o envious_a to_o be_v envy_a the_o contentious_a to_o be_v kill_v the_o covetous_a to_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n the_o luxurious_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o sinner_n to_o detest_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o once_o they_o love_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v live_v hard_o and_o austere_a life_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o sinner_n can_v devise_v to_o inflict_v then_o to_o be_v sinner_n with_o they_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o monster_n can_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a if_o those_o tall_a and_o strong_a man_n that_o terrify_v the_o israelite_n be_v call_v monster_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a strength_n and_o tallnesse_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v sin_n a_o monster_n which_o have_v such_o power_n 13._o num._n 13._o and_o if_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o member_n make_v monster_n how_o monstruous_a be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o excess_n defect_n and_o disorder_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o as_o poison_v put_v into_o wine_n intoxicate_v it_o quite_o and_o change_v it_o all_o into_o poison_n so_o sin_n corrupt_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v poison_v with_o one_o mortal_a sin_n go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o hell_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o see_v a_o lion_n beer_n or_o terrible_a serpent_n pursue_v we_o at_o our_o heel_n our_o heart_n will_v faint_v present_o our_o whole_a body_n will_v
free_o cooperate_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n say_v 4._o exod._n 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n by_o it_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la ask_v the_o widow_n what_o have_v that_o in_o thy_o house_n 4.4_o reg._n 4.4_o and_o use_v her_o oil_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o she_o 1._o io._n 1._o and_o as_o christ_n will_v use_v water_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o wine_n so_o god_n use_v we_o as_o instrument_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n to_o we_o as_o to_o a_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n 31._o exod._n 31._o as_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o to_o wit_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o in_o s._n 1._o io._n 1._o john_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v instrumental_o and_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n by_o cooperate_n with_o god_n grace_n 1.5_o ezech_v 36_o ezech_v 8_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o also_o ezech._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o freewill_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o our_o action_n but_o we_o can_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v therefore_o our_o action_n be_v free_a in_o us._n when_o a_o enemy_n pursue_v we_o we_o deliberate_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o freedom_n law_n be_v command_v we_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o we_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n and_o praise_n and_o honour_v those_o that_o do_v well_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o the_o contrary_n clem._n alex._n l._n 1._o storm_n neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_v nor_o honour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v just_a if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n and_o this_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o reason_n be_v as_o plane_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o eccli_n 15._o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n holy_a josue_n at_o his_o death_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v do_v 24._o jos_n 24._o now_o therefore_o fear_v our_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o very_a true_a hart_n but_o if_o it_o like_v you_o not_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n choice_n be_v give_v you_o choose_v this_o day_n that_o which_o please_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o i_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o manes_n begin_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o he_o be_v then_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v esteem_v a_o haeretike_n for_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n a_o few_o year_n since_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v it_o 14._o sesse_n 7._o c._n 16._o can_n 14._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v of_o the_o church_n declare_v for_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n object_n what_o they_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o not_o every_o private_a man_n to_o understande_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o get_v follower_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v object_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o plane_n be_v wrong_a and_o false_o apply_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o haeretike_n that_o will_v stand_v obstinate_a in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n must_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o be_v deny_v 38_o aug._n l._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 38_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o declare_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n until_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v concern_v it_o as_o lawyer_n dispute_v about_o apply_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o particular_a case_n until_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o all_o argument_n must_v cease_v because_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a then_o to_o be_v declare_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi with_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n so_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v once_o declare_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o must_v either_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v scripture_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v they_o but_o every_o man_n may_v hold_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o list_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o freewill_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o be_v but_o delusion_n yet_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o object_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o know_v lord_n that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o his_o own_o 10._o jer._n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v 6._o io._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o god_n draw_v not_o by_o force_n necessitate_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o as_o the_o spouse_n say_v draw_v i_o 1._o can._n 1._o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n that_o be_v sweet_o and_o by_o fair_a mean_n move_v and_o exciting_a our_o will_n nay_o although_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o my_o father_n compel_v they_o we_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o violence_n by_o which_o god_n invit_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o slowness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v in_o come_v to_o he_o send_v to_o bid_v other_o saying_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v which_o be_v no_o more_o 14._o luc._n 14._o but_o earnest_o to_o entreat_v and_o invite_v they_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v and_o excit_v we_o to_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o very_a love_a father_n do_v his_o child_n unto_o goodness_n will_v you_o see_v this_o plane_o 3_o apoc._n 3_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enâ—er_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o see_v here_o o_o christian_a the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o he_o do_v for_o
subiect_v we_o as_o liable_a to_o some_o punishment_n so_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n advance_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o our_o due_a punishment_n but_o although_o venial_a sin_n deprive_v we_o noâ—_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n nor_o make_v we_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a especial_o that_o we_o get_v no_o evil_a habit_n nor_o affection_n to_o any_o venial_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o if_o we_o get_v not_o also_o a_o habit_n of_o repent_v present_o for_o it_o it_o will_v without_o doubt_n draw_v we_o in_o the_o end_n into_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o even_o kill_v our_o soul_n dispositive_o that_o be_v they_o dispose_v we_o to_o mortal_a sin_n bâ—_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o kill_v even_o as_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o leck_n in_o a_o ship_n neglect_v cause_v a_o great_a breach_n by_o which_o she_o be_v sudden_o over_o charge_v and_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o little_a fault_n neglect_v bring_v great_a sin_n and_o be_v sometime_o bewail_v with_o everlasting_a tear_n in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v great_a sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n over_o our_o lesser_a fault_n to_o mend_v they_o by_o time_n beside_o a_o good_a and_o love_a servant_n will_v fear_v to_o offend_v in_o any_o thing_n lest_o by_o commit_v that_o by_o which_o his_o master_n affection_n shall_v bellessen_v towards_o he_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o end_n quite_o to_o loose_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o say_v s._n quemdam_fw-la hiero_n to_o 7._o instruens_fw-la amicum_fw-la quemdam_fw-la hierome_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n reprove_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o many_o good_a work_n much_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o because_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o former_a piety_n be_v something_o dull_v and_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o love_n begin_v to_o abate_v he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n 2._o apoc._n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o thou_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o saint_v but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o penance_n may_v we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v even_o for_o little_a venial_a sin_n because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o all_o such_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v endanger_v and_o that_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v better_a to_o they_o and_o in_o itself_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o this_o world_n s._n theresa_n conceive_v so_o great_o against_o the_o least_o oâ—_n her_o sin_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o heinous_a offence_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o sing_v in_o the_o choir_n she_o miss_v in_o any_o thing_n present_o in_o the_o sighâ—_n of_o all_o she_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o such_o true_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n nun_n be_v interrupt_v from_o sing_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o for_o tear_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v never_o loose_v thy_o grace_n by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o may_v allwais_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o venial_a i_o have_v do_v now_o my_o dear_a reader_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o short_a answer_n to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n one_o supreme_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n god_n the_o beginner_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n reach_v that_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n ofteward_n or_o punishment_n remain_v according_a to_o our_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n good_a work_n by_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n if_o we_o will_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o excite_v our_o will_n this_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n exhort_v thou_o to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o now_o at_o last_o i_o entreat_v and_o conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o by_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o one_o day_n thou_o must_v try_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n by_o all_o which_o thou_o can_v imagine_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o desire_v that_o thou_o fear_v 〈…〉_o love_n he_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o that_o horrible_a eternity_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o love_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n resolve_v from_o this_o very_a instant_n upon_o a_o virtuous_a life_n begin_v now_o a_o new_a and_o persevere_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o all_o instruction_n live_v sweet_a jesu_n king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n live_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genitrici_fw-la virgini_fw-la maria._n a_o table_n a_o actvall_a sin_n 715_o altar_n 603._o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603._o alm_n deed_n 473_o amen_o 505_o angel_n gabriel_n 510._o 532._o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 533._o etc._n etc._n anger_n 415._o remedys_n against_o anger_n 420_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 137_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 164_o atheism_n and_o atheist_n 78._o 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 142_o b_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 283._o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n 284_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 285._o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n 286._o the_o caeremony_n of_o baptism_n 287_o bead_n 555._o blessing_n of_o bead_n 572_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell._n 564_o bloody_a sin_n horrible_a to_o nature_n 416_o c_o carnal_a sin_n 412._o severe_o punish_v of_o god_n 422._o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o carnality_n 428._o remedys_n against_o carnal_a sin_n 428_o the_o catholic_a church_n prove_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 250._o catholic_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v not_o with_o reason_n seek_v unto_o any_o other_o church_n not_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o all_o other_o church_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v to_o doubt_v allwais_o and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 35._o character_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n 275_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 409.491_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 418_o ceremony_n 287.598_o two_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n 290._o child_n education_n 1_o christ_n 109._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 113._o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n 120._o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 122._o christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n 113._o unto_o 140._o christ_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o 151._o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n 153._o christ_n passion_n be_v voluntary_a 154._o christ_n the_o anointed_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 112._o christmas_n day_n 148_o church_n the_o church_n must_v try_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n 24.184.641_o no_o order_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 35._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 184.641_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 177._o it_o
be_v catholic_a 178._o it_o be_v one_o 180._o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n 181._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a 181._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195._o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 196._o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n 214._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o false_a church_n 215.235_o the_o church_n propose_v pious_a object_n to_o our_o mind_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pious_a consideration_n 564._o the_o church_n must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 184.641.711_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 379._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 381._o priest_n must_v see_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v keep_v 379._o the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v 383._o how_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v 387_o communion_n of_o saint_n 182._o of_o devout_a communion_n 308._o under_o one_o kind_n 316._o communion_n at_o easter_n time_n 664_o concupiscence_n 441._o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n 442._o confession_n 253.322_o &_o 662._o of_o entire_a confession_n 337._o clearness_n in_o confession_n 344._o confession_n once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o diverse_a circumstance_n be_v of_o obligation_n 662._o the_o benefit_n of_o confession_n 663_o confirmation_n 296._o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 297._o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 297_o conscience_n sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o remorse_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 695._o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329._o etc._n etc._n continuance_n in_o sin_n 359._o 696_o contrition_n 329_o covetousness_n 443._o remedys_n against_o covetousness_n 445._o counsel_n general_n counsel_n 205._o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o bishop_n 209_o counsel_n good_a to_o ask_v counsel_n 674_o creed_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 76_o cros._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 49._o how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4â—_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 51._o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v by_o christian_n 60._o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cros._n 63_o crown_n shave_v 368_o curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v dangerous_a and_o groundless_a 10.16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n custom_n of_o the_o church_n 64â—_n d_o detraction_n 434._o remedys_n against_o detraction_n 439_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 498_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 473.506_o doctrine_n obligation_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n 7_o duel_n 417_o e._n east_n altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603_o education_n of_o child_n 1_o ember_n day_n 654_o eucharist_n 298._o 664._o the_o eucharist_n excel_v all_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 100l_n &c_n &c_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n 305._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 321_o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329_o exorcism_n 139.293.364.534_o extreme-vnction_n 360._o extreme-vnction_n a_o sacrament_n 361._o the_o effect_n of_o extreme-vnction_n 361._o f_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o by_o natural_a reason_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n 19_o faith_n accord_v with_o reason_n 21._o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 25._o how_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34._o etc._n etc._n faith_n alone_o iustify_v not_o 482_o fast_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 646._o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n 657._o fast_v day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 656_o father_n vide_fw-la parent_n god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o font_n consecrate_v 291_o freewill_n 673.708_o frydaye_n fast_v 655_o g_o ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n 259._o &_o 480.481_o god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o plenty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 487._o angel_n and_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n 84._o natural_a feeling_n of_o god_n 91._o natural_a reason_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n 96._o creature_n sometime_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 108._o god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o heaven_n 479._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 704._o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a we_o the_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o good_a 710._o god_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n 105.108.675_o god_n father_n 3.292_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195_o grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 268_o h_n heaven_n vide_fw-la glory_n hell_n 160.682_o etc._n etc._n head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 196.215_o etc._n etc._n no_o secular_a prince_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 234_o haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n 508._o the_o hail_n mary_n next_o unto_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n 555_o hardness_n of_o hart_n by_o much_o sin_v 696._o etc._n etc._n heresy_n lead_v to_o atheism_n 79.80.81_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v a_o perversednes_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o one_o will_v maintain_v some_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 216._o etc._n etc._n heretic_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n 705_o holiday_n 404.659_o holy_a bread_n 656.625_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o holy_a water_n 624_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 479.503_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a lose_v by_o sin_n 687.690_o i_o jesus_n 111_o ignorance_n invincible_a 674_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v 389._o etc._n etc._n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n understand_v sometime_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n 257_o incarnation_n 57.142.532.556_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o commemorate_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150_o iniurys_n to_o be_v pardon_v 420.490_o etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n 460._o etc._n etc._n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n reject_v 112.113_o etc._n etc._n 250_o judgement_n 169_o k_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 480._o vid._n glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n diverse_o understand_v 482._o knowledge_n too_o much_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n 10.53_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o 7_o l_o lady_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 509._o &c_n &c_n our_o bless_a â—ady_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n 510.515_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n be_v fullfil_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n 513._o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o out_o bless_a lady_n 517._o protestant_n dishonour_v our_o bless_a lady_n 524._o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 518._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n praise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 529._o our_o bless_a lady_n bless_v among_o woman_n 530.531_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o such_o 538._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o our_o bless_a lady_n shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o sanctity_n 541._o the_o power_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o friend_n 544._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n 548._o our_o bless_a lady_n present_a at_o our_o death_n 553_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n 627_o lent_n 651_o luxury_n vid._n carnal_a m_o marke_n s._n mark_v solemnity_n 655_o marry_o vid._n lady_n mass_n 575._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 576._o etc._n etc._n 582._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v for_o ever_o 584._o mass_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 594._o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 598._o the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n 604._o meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n 622._o the_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n 621._o mass_n in_o latin_a 626._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n 633._o and_o those_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a 637._o a_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n 638._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n on_o holiday_n 660_o matter_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o 27â—_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n 369._o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a folk_n 369._o etc._n etc._n the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v consider_v before_o hand_n 373._o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o marry_v must_v declare_v concern_v three_o thing_n 374_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n not_o convenient_a at_o all_o time_n 375._o marriage_n forbid_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o some_o time_n 640._o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v